Skip to main content

Full text of "A second admonition to Mr. Edward Bagshaw : written to call him to repentance for many false doctrines, crimes, and specially fourscore palpable untruths .."

See other formats


# 

;& 

f 

J 

« 

6 

\^ 

-^-i^ 

^ 

1 

! 

s     ^ 

ct3 

^i   ^ 

"-J 

o 

c 

S       o 

-2 

*«       Y. 

Q_ 

m     I 

Q 

|Zi 

S                '^' 

o 

1  1  1 

^            P4 

Q=  ^  1 

%*^ 

■q 

<k 

O 

^ 

% 

i 

Sc 

iB 

/<: 

3^3^ 

//  r. 


A  Second 

Admonition 

TO 

Written  to  call  him  to  Repentance  for 
maoy  falfe  Do3rwes  ,  Crimes  ^  and  fpe- 

cially   fourfcore  falfahU  tnitrmhs  In  matter  of 

fa&y   deliberately  publifhcd   by  him  in  two 

(mail  Ljbels  ^  In  which  he  exemplieth  the 

Lovc-killmg  and  depr.ivir^  Princ.pjes  ofChurch- 
liividers :  and  telleth  the  World  ro  whatmeu 
are  having,  when  thcv  finfully  avolA  Com- 
munion with  tru?  Churches  nnd  Chri^ 
itians,  for  tolerable  taults. 


With  a  Confutation  of  his  Reafons  for  Separation 

Written  to  preferve  the  weak,  to  refift  thclDividing  Tenvp- 

tarions  of  the  Imperious  unskilful  Clergy,  to  revive  our 

dying  hopes  otCdricori^,  and  to  vindicate  the  Kon- 

conformable  Miniftcri  from  the  unjuft  iniputati* 

oil  of  Schifmarical  Principles. 


V>y  Rich:ird  Baxter^  a  long-maligned  and  re^Oed   Etideavourer 
of  the  Churches  Unity  and  Peace. 


LONDON, 

Printed  for  Nevill  Simmons  ,   at  the  Three  Crowns 

near  Hy/^.?r?/-Condair.       167 1. 


THE 


Contents. 


Preface  to  thofe  that  are 
inclimd  to  Prwcipks  of 
church  Dizfifion  and  Sepa^ 
ration  5  containing  twcntjf 
caufes  of  that  ftn^  andjome 
Notices  of  ^r.Bagftiaw's  two  Libellt, 
To  Mr^  E.  B,   the  grounds  on  which  I  go 

in  dealing  with  him, 
why  I  anfwerhim  contrary  to  mj  former 

pHrpofe. 
Seft.  I.  Of  calling  him  Brother:   of  k 

middle  voay,  ^ 

SciS.  2.    whether   every  untruth  jbe   a 

lyef 
Scft.  3,  Of  Scripture  perfection^ 
Sed.  4.  of  the  defgnofn/y  Boo^. 
^cd.  dp  7.  FFhether  calling  Dividers  i$ 
A  2  Reptni^ 


The  Contents. 

Repent  y  &c.     he  to  make    them  O' 

dious  ^ 
Seft.  8 .  whether  all  they  whofejin  hriijgs 

jMcid^cments^  mujl  be  hated  of  all  and 

killed^ 
Seft".  9?  10.  whether  I  difcUimed  atij 

AUivemfs  in  the  firji  Ifar  .<? 
Scft.  I  $,  whether  I  approved  of  Jetting 

up  Gromwell  to  be  Prote&or  .<?   and 

Jhch  like  .<? 
$^&.  :o.    ^y   Repentance  publi/bed  at 

Mr.  E.B.  hk  invitation^  in  four  parts. 

of  Mr»  E.  B.  />//  former  defence  of 

me  aguinfi  the  then  Bifiop  of  Wor- 

cefter. 
Seft.  2 1 ,2  i .  0/ Cbriji} Temporal  Reign^ 

and  my  judgement  of  it, 
Scft.  24.  whether  I  meant  it ^   hecaufe  I 

dare  not  own  any  perJecHted  truth. 
Seft.  7  5 .   whether  I  inveigh  againjifuf 

ferings  ^ Offnfferers  temptations. 

Seft,  263  &c.  His  finfnl  excuje  of  Va- 

vafor  Powells   three  pHblicl^  falje 

Prophecies. 
S eft.  295  &c.  His  (wholfome)  accufati- 

on  of  me  as  proud  ^  I .  For  frying  that 

I  pjtblickjy    communicated  :    2.  For 

faying  that  many  have  written  againfi 

mc^  that  expcB  clean  contrariet  from 

me.  3.  For  rniting  manyBookj. 

Scft. 


The  Contents. 

Seft.  51.  of  hk  acchfation  in  general 
aboHt  Jpijiificution. 

StSt.  ^3.  of  the  fating  of  the  ^ejiiot^ 
ah  out  fiparatitg  principUs, 

Seft.  545  &c.  Atany  of  his  ptijreports 
aboHt  my  jiating  it. 

Seft.  38.  Hh  firji  Reafon  for  fep^ra- 
lion  examined^  v'Z.  hccaj/Je  every 
Pari/b  Church  is  part  of  a  Diocefa/ie 
church.  Hovp  far  that  is  true  or 
not, 

Sed-  39.  His  fecofiJ Reafony  that  a  Pa- 
rijh  Alinifier  is  but  afervant  to  the 
Diocefan. 

Seft.  40.  His  third  Reafon  :  Becaufe 
PariJI)  idinifiers  confint  to  ftlencing 
and  perfecution  ,  hy  open  confent  of 
pernicious  ftlence  ^  whether  there  be 
little  difference  betvpeen  perfccntingy 
andnotjharply  reproving  it^ 

Seft.  41 .  His  fourth  Reafon  5  that  Pa- 
riJh  Alinijiers  enter  finfuUy^  and  by  a 
folensn  Oath  renounce  their  Chrijiian 
liberty.  AU  fnncrs^  or  pnful  enterers 
not  to  be  feparated  from. 

Seft.  42.  May  not  a  true  Church  be  cal- 
led DefeBive  and  faulty. 

St^.  ^3.  His  further  ^fofons.   i,Tba$ 

we  /{now  not  how  elfi  to  preferve  our 

Chrijiian  libtrtf.    Whether  allCkri- 

A3  Jiian 


The  Contents. 

fiian  liberty  myjl  be   maintained  ? 

and  hovp  ^ 

Scft.  44-  2. whether  to  be prejent  where 
things  are  ufed  in  Cods  WorJIjip 
tphich  he  commanded  not^  be  a  fin  .<? 

Seft.  45-  3'  whether  ifwefeparate  not 
we  fell  the  truth  abont  Chrijis  Sove- 
raignty  .«? 

Sed.  4«.  His  reafon  from  AftsiJ.rc- 
torted. 

Scft.  47.  Hetaketh  not  Corruption  and 
Error  as  Juch  without  Impojttion  to 
he  a  Jufficient  ground  offeparation. 
How  he  is  hiwfelfan  Impofer. 

Scft.  48.  ihe  charge  of  Hypocrijie  for 
jpyning  in  what  we  approve  not  .<? 

Seft.  49.  That  Chrijl  called  and  de- 
(tgned  not  his  Church  to  he  in/pure' and 
n/ixt^  conjtdered. 

Seft.  50.  How  far  aChurch  is  to  be  fe' 
"  parated  from^  for  abetting  fw. 

'Seft.  51.  His  grand  anjwer  to  the  ex- 
awple  of  Church-poUutiofjs  in  Scri- 
j?/«rfj  that  they  were  fct led  as  to  Of- 
fleers  and  Ordinances  rightly^  andfo 
had  a  power  to  l^eep  thenifelves  clean y 
&c.  con(idcred.  What  Tower  Mini- 
fiers  hap'e  now.  Whether  the  /igei 
following  the  firj}^  did  fall  into  an 
yniverfilInn(iVcition^  and  degenera* 
.     .        ■    :   ^''.  .     ,  i     ..  tion 


The  Contents. 

lion  in  the  Ejferttids  of  Order  and 
DoSrine^  and  Antichrijiianifm  .<?  d77cl 
fo  Chrijt  had  no  Church. ^  and  woi  no 
Chriji  ^  Whether  Mr.  E.  B.  />e  4 
Seeker ^  and  fiparate  from  all  Chur- 
ches^ as  well  as  from  all  Parochial  ^ 

Scd.  52.  whither  the  necejjity  offpa^ 

ration  hecaufe    of  thefaid  Vniverfal 

degeneration  in    Effentials    continue 

fiill*,  hecaufe  wc  are  reformed  from 

Antichrifiianifhi  but  infome  points  / 

Seft.  55.  He  granteth  that  neither  Cor- 
rnption  barely^  nor  Inspofttion  barely 
is  a  ground  for  juji  feparation.  But 
Impofing  Error  with  a  firong  hand^ 
&c. 

Seft.  54.  His  vainanfwer^  intimating 
that  he  is  wifer  herein  than  the  Old 
"Nsn-conformifis. 

Seft.  5  5,  Of  Arminianifme  ^  whether  fo 
pernicious  as  to  exclude  from  com- 
munion  

Se£t.  5  6.  Of  Free  will  and  its  power  to 
receive 

Seft.  57.  His  ignorant  calumny 
againfi  me  about  Scripture  perfe- 
Ctivn. 
Scft.  58.  Twenty  ^ejiions  to  him 
about  varioits  Readings  and  Copies^ 
&c. 

A '4  Sea; 


The  Contents. 

Seft.  59«  Of  the  Fojfibilitj  offulvation 
for  fome  called  Papifi  .^ 

S,c.^i'6^.  His  former  Mntruth  tha.t  by 
[  FIcfh  ^  7  affirmed  was  only  meant 
tie  fitifttive  Appetite  5  defended  hjf 
kirn  Ly  recitirg  my  words  which  ex* 
frcfi)  corfntc  his  calumny. 

Sed.o  Q .  The  Reafon  rcndred hy  3ir.E.B. 
7vhy  he  cajl  away  my  Bcok^  ^^^3  ^^d 
refufed  to  read  tt  ^  and  yet  is  the 
Jfidge  of  it  5  Attd  my  account  of  my 
diffejJt  lovg  ago  jrom  his  Latin  flender 
Vifcourfe  again fi  Monarchy, 

Scft.  63.  His  report  of  Mr.  Hetlcs^and 
Afr.  Cavvdrjs  words  againji  mj 
Saints  Refi. 

§cft*673&c.  Afany  more  of  hj^t  Vn-f 
truths, 

Seft.  74.  More  of  his  ignarantQalnmny 
al>0Ht  Scripture  perfc^ion, 

Spft.  7  5,  765,  &c.  More  of  the  Nature 
of  his  Defences  and  Accufattons, 

!§vft.  80.  five  Vmriiths  delivered  hy  the 
Letter  pybhf^ed  by  him^  as  written  by 
<i  wo^m>tn  af  Wprceftcr   5    vpith  my 
fenfe   of  her  cafe. 

Seft.  81,  &c;  seven  Vntrkthspubli/jed 
by  hi^i  in  his  Brother  Browncs  Ie/-f 
fcr  ^  and  the  Confut^tiOft  of  th^ir 
Cdhntnies. 

Sed. 


The  Contents, 

Seft.  94.  ^^  E.  B.  his  new  fort  of 
Dipjonefiy  charged  on  me  ^  Secanje 
(  he  faith  )  J  have  afcefs  to  the  Li* 
cenjirs  and  Prejs, 

Scft,  95.  Whether  it  he  culpable  Vanity 
to  vptite  on  tht  Sabbath  after  Dr. 
Owen  (^  as  he  thought »^ 

Scft.  97.  Bis  calumny  of  my  Jtheijii-, 
C4I  arguing  again ji  the  Divine  and 
f elf  evidencing  authority  ofth^Scri- 
ftures — — and  as  one  of  the  worfi 
fort  ofHereticks^  that  under  the  no- 
tion of  being  €  Chrijiian  andaFrotc* 
jiant  do  with  my  utmojl  indujiry  and 
cunning    labour     to    overthrow   the 
Foundation  ,  and  therefore  am  to  be 

RejeSed  of  alJ The  cafe  opened^, 

and  the  rveakjwarned  to  tal^e  heed  of 
them  that  would  ignoravtly  draiv 
them  to  be  Infidels  ^  by  fubverting 
Chrifiianity^  while  they  thinly  them* 
fives  the  chief  or  true  deje^ders  of 
it. 


To 


CD 
&&&&&&&&&^^ &&&&&&&&& 

To  thofe  Readers  who  are 

moft  enclined  to  the  Princi- 
ples of  Church-divifion,  and 
cenforious  unwarrantable  Se^^ 
paration. 


Knojv  there  is  in  Holinefs 
a  contrariety  to  fin  i  and 
Heaven  and  Hell  mufl  final- 
ly  Jhcjv  the  difference  for 
ever  :  And  to  reconcile  them 
vi  as  unfoffible^  as  to  recon- 
cile Light  and  Darl^nefs.  I 
knorv  that  it  is  the  endeavour  of  every  faithful 
Minijier  ofChrifi^  to  ma\e  this  difference  plain- 
ly k^norvn^  and  in  VoBrine  and  Difcipline  to 
feparate  the  precious  from  the  tile  >  and  to 
mal^  ungodly  men  k^ovp  that  they  are  ungod- 
ly^ and  to  give  to  each  their  proper  portion  > 
and  to  h^cp  the  Churches  as  clean  as  they  can 
by  larvfnl  means,  I  h^oiv  that  the  ruine  of 
this  purging  and  differencing  Vifcipline^  U  a 
great  part  of  th:  lamentable  rui  le  of  the  Chur- 

chesy 


{2) 

chcs,  and  eccafjomth  that  fcandal  to  the  Maho- 
metan: and  Heathens^  bccaufe  of  the  n>ick^cd 
lives  ofChrifiians^  which  is  one  ofthegreatefl 
hinder ance J  of  thdr  converfion  :  And  that  all 
ChrijHans  fiould  ufe  their  utmoji  skjU  and 
fower^  to  recover  Keligion  to  its  primitive  P«- 
rity  and  Splendour^  and  VifcipUne  to  the  mofl 
efcdual  regular  cxercife.  And  I  i^otv  thai 
in  mens  private  converfe  there  muft  he  a  great 
care  what  company  tve  ycnverfe  nnth^  and  cjpe- 
daily  whom  rve  tnal^e  our  familiars,  A  fid  that 
to  be  indifferent,  and  to  intimate  an  equality 
or  Ith^ncfs  of  the  gof^ly  and  the  wicked,  z;i  do- 
(flrinc,  communion,  aytd  familiarity,  U  a  no- 
table fign  of  an  ungodly  perfin.  And  upon 
thefe  arxonnts^  I  l^tow  that  when  perfons  are 
ftervly  recovered  from  ungodlinefs  themfelveSy 
they  are  very  much  inclined  to  fly  from  the 
company  of  fnch^  as  far  as  their  fafety  doth 
require:  And  by  this  inclination  and  their  ig" 
jwrance^  they  are  frequently  tempted  to  go  ful^ 
ther  from  them  in  Church  communion^  than  God 
alloweth  them  to  do^  and  inlicad  of  fcparating 
from  them  in  their  fin^  to  feparate  from  them 
in  their  duty  h  and  to  feparate  from  the  Chur- 
ches of  Chriji  in  his  true  worjhip-,  becaufe  of  the 
mixture  andprefcnce  of  the  bad. 

And  this  they  are  drawn  to^  i.  J5y  forgetr 
ftng  the  Scripture  pattern,  and  fiate  of  the 
Churches  even  in  the  pureft  age,  and  thinking 
(?«/)/ »7;<it  they  defire,  rather  than  what  is  to 
be  expc&cd  pr  done* 

'2. »  ^y  forgetting  the  difference  ^f/?rff«  the 
Church  viiible ,  rr^fcA   it   alwayesmixt  with 

Hypocrites. 


C  3  ) 
Hypocrites  and  offtndersy  and  the  Church  ihvi- 
fihk  n>kkh  JhaJl  all  he  fjved. 
'  5.  By  forgetting  the  difference  hetxpeen  their 
private  familiarity ,  vphere  they  are  choofers 
of  their  company  themfclves  >  and  their  Church 
communion,  inhere  the  Paftors  are  the  Kulers 
and  Judges  of  the  fitneft  of  the  members*  Or 
elfe  not  nnderflanding  that  this  ufe  of  the 
Keycs,  and  judging  of  the  fitnefs  of  the  mem- 
bers ^  it  indeed  the  Paftors  Office,  and  not 
theirs. 

4.  By  not  coftfidering  that  nothing  muft  he 
done  by  Vifcijline  upon  Offenders ,  hut  in  a 
courfe  of  Church- Juftice,  upon  due  Accufati- 
ons,  Summons,  Audience,  Proof  and  patient 
Admonition :  And  not  by  cajHng  out  any  ir- 
regularly upon  the  exfeCfatim  of  every  one 
that  mil  fay  that  they  are  ungodly  and  fun* 
dahus, 

^^  By  forgetting  the  great  difference  betn^een 
joyning  mth  men  in  (inful  anions,  and  joyn^ 
ing  rrith  them  in  their  duty  in  vphich  they 
fheuld  be  encouraged* 

6.  By  forgetting  the  great  difference  of 
keeping  in  our  own  place  and  duty^  though 
b.rd  men  are  prefenty  and  going  Out  of  our 
place  and  duty  to  joyn  mth  them  in  fin 

7.  By  forgetting  that  God  mil  have  all 
wens  own  wills,  by  Choofing,  or  Rthifmg, 
to  have  more  h^nd  in  their  JVelfare  or  Mifery^ 
than  other  mens:  And  if  they  mikhooic^  the 
fin  Trill  be  their  own. 

8.  By  forgetting  th At  Cod  hath  not  left  the 
Church  at  arbitrary  liberty  to  judge  any  God- 


]y  or  Ungodly  at  their  flcafun  y  But  hath 
given  us  a  fct  itefi  or  Kule  to  judge  them  hy  \ 
which  u  \_  their  fober  Profeflion  of  Confent 
to  the  Baptifmal  Covenant  \  upon  which  the 
Adult  a>id  their  Infants  have  right  to  Bap- 
tijm  ■■)  And  being  Baptized  have  Kight  to 
Church  Communion  in  all  the  A^s  rvhich  their 
Age  and  Undcrftanding  fnakcs  them  capable 
of:  And  it  is  Church -tyranny  to  refufe  fuch 
asJhcTV  this  Title,  till  they  are  openly  proved 
io  forfeit  it^  by  Impenitency  in  grofsfin  after 
publick^  admoniti'M^  and  due. means,  'this  U 
the  truths  and  the  method  of  Chrifis  difcipline^ 
and  the  'Eule  of  our  Communion* 

p-  By  fuperjiitious  placing  their  Religion  in 
indifferent  and  undetermined  things ^  and  laying 
a  greater  jtrefs  en  the  words  of  prayer,  than 
there  is  caufe*  Overvaluing  their  feveral  out- 
ward  forms ^  cUprefftons  and  orders^  in  the  vpor- 
fhipping  of  God  :  when  inftead  of  provoking 
each  other  to  faith  and  fervency  to  Love  and 
to  good  yporkj^  they  place  more  ofGodlinefs  in 
words  and  circumftances  (  irhich  God  hath 
certainly  left  free  to  every  tnans  confcience  ) 
than  God  doth  place  in  them  :  And  one  things 
that  he  is  irregular^  that  frayeth  without  a 
fetform^  andanotherthat  he  is  ungodly ^  that 
prayeth  not  by  the  Spirit ,  who  ujeth  a  fei 
form  h  when  both  do  but  fpeah^  their  own  iu- 
^tx{x\Uo\\  arid  ma]{e  Laws  aj^  Kiiles  which 
God  never  made.  Superjliiioit  and  our  own 
additions  in  Religion  f  even  in  thofe  that  cry 
out  much  againji  it  )  is  the  occafion  of  nwft  of 
.  our  Church'diyifwns.     One  fide  fnppnfeth  eve- 

.rji 


(5) 

ry  diforder  or  unfit  exprejjton  in  free  prayer  to 
be  a  greater  fault  than  indeed  it  is  :  And  that 
its  unlawful  therefore  to  joyn  with  a  Church 
that  hath  no  fet  forms  :  Another  party  fup^ 
fofeth  the  forms  in  the  Church  Lyturgy  to  he 
vporfe  than  they  are  i  and  that  it  is  unlawful 
to  joyn  in  them^  or  to  receive  the  Lords  Supper 
when  they  are  ufed.  When  as  God  hath  nei- 
ther tyedus  to  fet  forms  ^  nor  from  them  j  fave 
only  as  unfuitablenefs  to  any  particular  fer- 
fons  may  maJ^e  one  lefs  edifying  than  the  other : 
And  both  free  prayers,  and  fet  forms,  ftudied 
prayers,  and  fudden  prayers,  are  all  the  work 
of  man,  (  as  to  mans  part  )  :  and  therefore 
they  muft  needs  be  imperfe^  and  faulty  as  man 
is  :  And  yet  in  both  we  may  pray  by  the  Spi- 
rit^ even  vpith  the  holy  and  fervent  defires 
•which  the  Spirit  excitcth  in  us  :  And  the  Spi- 
rit may  ordinarily  be  a  Spirit  of  fupplication 
in  uSy  and  help  our  infirmities^  in  the  one 
way  and  in  the  other  :  And  therefore^  though 
I  will  not  equall  them  {  For  J  prefer  fome 
mens  free  praying  before  any  formSy  and  I  pre- 
fer the  Common  prayers  before  fome  mens  free 
prayers  )  yet  I  may  fay ,  that  I  will  neither 
Ajfcnt  and  Confent  to  every  word  in  the  one^ 
nor  in  the  other ^  no  not  of  any  man  that  ever 
I  htard  :  Andyet  I  will  not  tal^e  it  for  unlaw 
ful  to  joyn  with  Churchy  or  Family-,  or  perfon 
in  the  one,  or  in  the  other :  yea^  upon  long 
experience y  if  I  had  fully  my  own  choice  and. 
liberty^  I  would  ufe  free  prayer  one  fart  of 
the  d.iy  { or  one  day  )  and  a  well  compofed 
form  another  part  >  becaufe  I  fee  commodities 

by 


(6) 

by  both,  and  fuch  incom'cmcHces  of  either  vp^y 
aloHBy  as  are^  if  pnjjible  to  be  avoided.  But 
vphen  the  Mind  hath  received  a  prcjndice  againjl 
cither  way,  by  Educjtion^  Otjhm^  or  fortner 
dijiajleSy  no  reafon  how  clear  Joevermll  over' 
come  it ,  till  age  and  experience  do  meJlow 
green  and  forvre  Spirit! ^  and  teach  them  to 
jiidge  of  things  foberly  and  impartially  ,  not 
as  others  judge  of  thent^  but  as  indeed  they 
art. 

10.  j4nd  men  are  much  furthered  in  the  way 
of  fcpardtion^  by  forgetting  vrh at  good  even  hy- 
pocrites themfeives^  may  receive  by  thcitftatl" 
on  in  the  vifible  Church  :  And  that  it  is  not 
for  nothing  that  the  Great  Malier  of  the  Churchy 
hath  fi  ordered  the  terms  of  admifjion  (  upen 
meer  Profelfion  of  Confenr  to  the  Baptifmal 
Covenant  )  and  of  Exclufwn  (  upon  proved 
Impenitency  in  grofs  iin  after  fufficient  ad*- 
monition  and  patience  )  as  that,  multitudes 
of  bad  men  ever  have  been  and  mil  be  in  the 
vifible  Church  :  'Thjugh  th'e  regular  flaiion  that 
fuch  perfons  fljould  choofe^  till  they  come  up 
to  finbere  confoit^  is  the  pltce  of  Catechumens^ 
if  they  were  not'  baptized  in  Infancy^  and  the 
place  (7/Penitents  if  they  vpere  ,  yet  fuppofing 
that  they  intrude  further  by  a  falfe  profffi- 
on-)  yet  God  hath  provided  great  advantages.^ 
in  Church  communion  for  their  good^  and  fe- 
cured  the  innocent  fram  imputation  of  fm^  by 
reajon  of  their  prejence. 

11.  And  men  are  induced  to  fcparation  by 
forgetting^  how  tender  Chrijl  is  of  the  rreaksli 
of  his  members^  th.it  are  finccro-i  <*^^^  ^'•''^^  ^^ 

bad 


f7) 
had  rather  many  hypocrins  were  received,  than 
one  true  Chrijlian  ^(hut  out :  For  he  hath  d 
day  at  hand,  in  which  he  will  fepar ate  the 
"lares  from  the  JVheat,  and  mU  taks  out  of 
hs  Kingdom  all  things  that  offend,  and  them 
that  work,  irnqnity.  And  they  confider  not 
Boxp  tmpo01e  it  is,  tojhut  out  all  hyPecritcs, 
and  not  tojhut  out  rriany  rvcak^  ones  that  are 
fmere, 

■^12.  And  it  much  wrongeth  the,n  that  tky 
forget  what  a  Mercy  it  is^  that  Chrijt  hath  n ft 
inade  the  power  of  the  Pajhrs  or  Church  tube 
arbitrary,  m  admifmts  or  cxclufio^s  y  but  hath 
iyedthem  up  to  certain  terms,  and  trefcrikd 
io  them  whom  to  Receive  or  Rejea :  And  that 
they  confder  not,  j^hat  confufwns  otherwifi 
n^ouldbe  brought  into  the  Church,  and  what 
Church-tyranny  men  would  excrclfe  ;  And  hon> 
the  difference  of  mens  Judgements,  Interefls, 
Temptations  andPaffjonS,  would  ma^e  almoft 
as  many  forts  of  Churches,  as  there  are  indi^ 
vtdual  Governours  and  Churches.  And  one 
PPould  make  one  meafure,  and  another  another 
meafure  «f  their  communion. 

13'  And  it  greatly  wrongeth  fmh  men  thai 
they  never  had  right  apprehenfion^  of  the  Na- 
tuTCand  great  Necefllty  ofV^myamonabe^ 
hevers,  and  the  Churches  of  Chrijh  Uey  crv 
out  Truth  itiurt  not  be  fold  for  Peace,  when 
they  neither  kjtow  aright  what  is  Truth  or 
Vc^cc,  But  by  Ttuth  they  mean  their  own 
doubtful  opinions  ,  and  by  Peace  they  mean 
ihctr  own  qmetncfs  with  men.  JTe  eafily  con- 
fcfs,  that  0J?C2CG fignifieth  dur  freedom  from 
^  p^rfectition 


f2) 

ferfccHlion  nr  fiiffcringi-,  or  from  the  reproach 
pfmcn^  the  Icajl  hnly  trnth  is  to  he  preferred  he- 
fore  it^  and  more  tcn.iclmfly  held  than  it :  But 
2/ ^j- Peace,  they  mean  the  Unity  and  Con- 
'cord  of  believers^  cr  (f  the  Church  of  Gody 
they  fpeal{  dangerviifly^  and  fupfofe  a  pcrnici- 
€iij  faljhnod^  that  Gods  Truth,  and  fitch  Peace 
or  Concord,  may  at  any  time  he  feparated  : 
j^nd  it  is  no  rvifeiicr  fpok^^t^  than  if  they  had 
faid^  A  mans  eye-ii^^iit  or  health  is  to  be 
preferred  betore  the  Union  of  his  foul  and 
body,  or  before  the  Concord  of  Head  and 
Heart,  or  before  the  conjundlion  of  his  mem- 
bers. When  as  non  entis  nulla  t\\  afFedio. 
Defiroy  the  Subjcdl,  and  you  dejhoy  the  Acci- 
dents. Withotft  union  of  parts  ,  the  Church 
is  no  Church  i  Dividing  it^  is  dcflroying  ii^ 
A  Houfe  Of  Kingdom  divided^  cannot  ftsind. 
And  when  it  is  nn  Churchy  it  hath  no  Truth  a$ 
a  Churchy  n  r  any  thing  that  dividers  did  con;- 
tend  for,  '  An  Integral  member  may  rather 
he  cut  (iff y  than  the  tvhofe  fhould  perifh :  Hut 
n-hat  member  ivill  fcparate  it  f elf  from  the 
body?  Or  who  but  a  murderer  rpill  on  pretence 
of  curi'fig^  he  a  divider  and  diffolvcr  ^ 

14.  Andh  rvrongcih  thefeChri{Uans  much 
that  they  hok^  on  the  narroiv  fpace  of  the 
Churches  about  thcm^  and  forget  the  ftate  of 
almnjr  all  Chrifis  Churches  in  the  whole  n^crld^ 
rvhich  are  in  a  far  rvorfe  cojidition  than  our 
Tarijh  Churches  are :  nhich  though  it  Jl)ould 
drar^  no  man  to  li}^  the  Icafi  imperfedion  in 
them  or  in  himfdf^  nor  to  neglect  any  true  re- 
forming duty  ^    yet  vpould  it  maks  a  tender 

Chri' 


(9) 
".hriflian  rather  trcmhlingly  to  return  to  Vm- 
'erfal  due  Communion^  than  to  dare  tofcpa- 
ate  from  almoft   all  Chrifis  vifihle  body  upon 
arth. 

1 5.  And  gazing  all  upon  one  fide  ,  doth 
na\e  men  forget^  how  heinous  an  injury  it  k 
0  Chrift^  to  rob  him  of  the  greateji  part  of  h'pf 
Zhurches^  and  to  fay ,  that  they  are  none  of 
lU :  vphen  they  could  eafily  perceive  that  it 
vould  not  he  vpcU  tak^n  hy  the  King^  if  they 
hould  fay^  that  he  is  King  of  no  more^  hut 
hret  or  four  Villages  in  the  Land  :  And  he 
'hat  can  tak^  four  parts,  yea^  nineteen  parts 
f  Chrifis  Church  from  him  to  day,  may  tal^e 
tvpay  the  fifth  or  the  tvpentieth  to  morrov^^ 
ind  fo  may  turn  Infidels^  and  deny  Chrifi  to  be 
Chriji  :  For  no  Kingdom,  no  King* 

16,  And  they  forget  that  as  the  Body  mufi 
have  its  due  magnitude,  as  rceU  as  its  come- 
ly fcite  of  parts  h  fo  vpe  muft  be  zealous  for  the 
Greatnefs,  as  tvell  as  the  Purity,  the  Exten- 
five  as  voell  as  the  Intenfive  grovpth  of  the 
Church,  And  if  Chrifis  flock^  be  little,  they 
difhonour  it  that  vpould  mah^  it  tenfold  lefs 
than  indeed  it  tsh  Jer»  30.  19.  And  out  of 
them  (hall  proceed  thanksgiving,  and  the 
Voice  of  them  that  make  merry :  And  I  will 
multiply  them,  and  they  ftiall  not  be  few^ 
and  I  will  gloritie  them,  and  they  fliall  not 
be  fmall. 

17.  And  the  Pailidn  that  is  handled  in  men  hy 

their  fit  firings,  is   very  ftrong  in   conquering 

their  judgements  j  fo  that  too  fevp  in  the  trbsle 

tPorld  are  foiind  fofoher,  as  not  to  go  too  far 

B  2  from 


r  ig) 

fnvH  thife  they  fuffir  by  \  unUfi  it  he  timer o as 
or  temporizing  omplyerj^  that  yield  to  efcjpe 
their  fHrther  jufferin^* 

1 8.  And  men  an  jirsMfrely  forgetful  of  the 
experiences  of  thcmfelvcs  and  others  :  And 
irvhen  God  hath  let  Iwfi  the  Spirit  of  divifton 
to  the  confufons  butb  (f  State  and  Churches^ 
and  to  the  ruining  of  true  Ktformaiiony  and 
to  the  rvofid  and  fcaudalous  diffalution  of  ma^ 
fty  particular  Churches^  rvhere  it  hath  come^ 
yetrvill  n>t  tnen  undcrjiand  or  remember,  but 
fee  as  if  they  did  Kot  fee.  Holland ,  England^ 
New  England  give  them  loud  and  lamentable 
warmngs^  and  yet  they  ml!  not  hear, 

I  p.  And  they  th.it  j^miv  nhat  man  is  in.-* 
dced^  nijl  net  denyy  hut  that  in  very  many^ 
there  is  fomethhg  of  that  Pride  (  rvhichfome 
caU  fpirituaF,  but  is  ^^z?  carnal  J  in  mens  in- 
clination to  feparati  ;/.  He  that  k^notrcth  how 
excellent  a  thing  it  U  to  be  Wife,  and  Holy, 
and  H^ppy,  'v5  oft  tempted  to  he  defirous  that  his 
6tvn  excellency  fljould  appear^  and  not  he  hid 
by  his  joyning  mth  fuch  as  are  tah^n  for  ig- 
norant common  men\  and  fo  rpould  jiand  fur* 
1  her  from  the  common  fort  ofviftble  ChriflianSy 
than  G(d  nould  have  him.  And  alfo  form 
ferfonSy  rvho  fhould  find  the  Evidences  of  Gods 
favour  and  acceptance  in  the  life  of  Faith, 
and  Love,  and  Holinefs,  do  lamentably  quiet 
themfelvcs  inflead  of  thcfe^  vpith  being  mem- 
hers  of  Juch  Jiricf  fjcictics  ^  as  pr.fefs  even  a 
feparaiing  confpicuoushoUnefs* 

2e.  LaftJy^  But  one  of  the  greateft  fnares  of 
fill  is,    that  tven  crnnot  hear  the  Cenfrres  of 

thofc 


(II) 

thoft  that  are  inclined  to  Separation.  And 
therefore  rather  than  be  accounted  and  called  by 
them  Formalins,  Tcmporiiers ,  Carnal,  or 
fuch  likSi  fhey  will  do  as  they  do^  and  turn 
their  zeal  into  fartial  and  unjufl  ccnfurci^  of 
the  perfoHSy  words ^  and  outirard  Modes  and 
CircumfljnccjofJVorfijij)^  ofihofe  that  they  dif- 
fent  from* 

[! '  ~  ^hefc  and  fuch  other  caufes  ofDiv'tding  in- 
clinations^  1  did  (  upon  the  fpccial  nccejjities 
of  the  Churches f  and  fome  of  my  own  acquaint 
unce  )  lay  open  in  a  Book^  called  the  Cure  of 
Church  Divifions  ^  which  made  a  great  noife^ 
(  as  water  powred    upon   the  flames  )  ■■,    But 
though  pme  upon  mijundcrj\anding^  and  fame 
by  guilt  and  tnterejl  muttered  much   againji 
if^  I  never  had  a  wird  againji  it  privately  or 
publickjy  in  writings   by  way  of  Confutation 
of  any  thing  in  it^  fave  only  a   Libell  ef  one 
that  now  cilJeth  hlmfelf  Edward  Bagfliaw,   a 
man  that  I  am  not  acquainted  withy   though  I 
have  feen  and  fp^k^n  with  him,  and  though  to 
my  trouhUy  when  his  fancy  led  him  that  rray^ 
he  unskilfully  wrote  for  me  againft  the  Bijhop 
then  oj  WotcciUr.     I  greatly  rejoyce  that  in 
ihefe  times  of  tryil^  fo  fewof  the  Non-confir* 
mable  Miniliers  are  by  fufferings  and  pafpnns 
hurried  into  the  dividing  extream.     If  inju- 
rier  cr  imertfi  would   excufe  any  fin^  I  thinly 
thin  are  few  Minificrsin  England,  who  have 
■vf-DTC   inducemints  tn  the  angry  feparating  way 
than  I  have.     But fh all  I  therefore  wrong  the 
Imth  md  Q?urch  of  Gody  and  my  own  and 
iithiiTS  fids  I  God  fir  bid. 

^3  Brethren 


(12) 

'Brethren ,  it  is  none  of  my  meamng  to 
difohlijie  you  from  your  ancient  faithful 
MinifierS'  Nor  yet  to  perfwade  you  t9 
hear  any  infufEcient  or  intolerable  man  » 
much  lefs  to  commit  your  fouls  to  the  ?a^ 
fioral  care  of  fuch  a  perfin  ;  mr  yet  to 
prefer  a  worfe  before  a  better,  n^ho  may  upon 
lawf^al  terms  be  enjoyed*  But  the  things  that 
I  pcrfwade  you  to^  are  thefe  :  i.  Not  to  en* 
iertain  falfe  uncharitable  dividing  principled 
in  your  minds  ^  rvhich  will  breaks  the  peace 
of  all  focieties. 

2*  If  ygu  differ  abaut  Infant  Baptifm^  In" 
depencie^  Common  prayer  or  fuch  li^e^  that  yet 
you  v^iH  not  i^ink^  your  differences  oblige  you 
to  deny  Communion  to  all  you  differ  from. 

3.  7hat  if  you  are  fo  finfuUy  partial^  that 
you  cannot  joyn  in  the  fame  Churches ,  you 
would  yet  live  charitably  and  peaceably  in  fe- 
veral  Churches* 

4.  'that  you  vpould  not  fay  any  Church  of 
Chriji  is  No  Church,  becaufe  it  is  not  of  your 

form  or  mcde, 

5.  "that  you  rvruld  not  fay^  that  Communion 
.^r^ith  any  Church   is  unlanful^  becaufe  their 

external  n^orflnppingform,  is  not  of  your  fajhi- 

eny  or  before  you  have  proved  n^hat  you  fay. 

My    advice  is   calculated  to    the   Vnion  and 

peace  of  all  true  Churches^  and  not  thoje  of  one 

form  or  mode  alone. 

,, ;    And  I  note  it  as  a  confidcrahle  providence 

of  Gody  thv>-t  I  am  dravpn  in  to  defend  the  Prin- 

.  cipla  of  Love   and   Concord    in  thefe  trying 

iimcf^agahifi  fuch  anadverfary  as  Mr.Bag(haW| 


(i3) 
is.  It  hath  of  late  been  Godsivay  to  let  m 
h^QW  the  evil  of  Principles  i?j»  thnr  cifeds  o;i 
the  men  that  we  have  had  to  do  wuh :  ^j  Ma- 
lignant principles  vpould  riot  have  been  fnf- 
ficiently  dijiafted  by  usy  if  they  had  not  fhetvcd 
themfelves  in  milignant  pradices  ^  So  Di- 
viding principles  had  never  been  fitfficicntly 
kjtorvn  in  England,  if  they  had  not. mined  a 
Kcfoftnatlm^  filcncedfo  many  hundred  Mini- 
jlers^  and  laid  us  in  the  dirty  as  they  have 
done.  And  if  the  Caufe  of  Dividers  muji  be 
judged  of  by  the  defenders,  I  advifeyoH  to 
cmfider  of  thefi  things  follon^ing* 

1.  How  many  notorious  falfe  dochines  he 
hath  delivered  ? 

2 .  Hovp  many  other  notorious  Crimes  in  two 
LibcUs  he  hath  committed.^  Infpecial  let  every 

fober  perfon  jndge^  whether  Ignorance,  Teme- 
rity, Pride  and  high  felf-conceitednefs  with 
malignant  unconcealed  calumny  dj  not  only  de- 
file j  but  even  conjiituie  or  maks  ^^p  his 
Bookj  ? 

3 .  What  bitter  enmity  is  here  exprefi  againfi 
the  ^  Trittciples  of  Love^  and  Vnity^  and  Con" 
cord^  and  feaoe^  and  Sobriety  it  felf  ^ 

4.  How  many  fiore  notorious  untruths  be 
fljamekfly  publijheth  in  thefe  two  Libells  ? 

5.  How  much  he  fight eth  againfi  Repcn" 
tance,  and  fo  with  grofs  Impenitency  aggra- 
vateth  all  his  crimes  ? 

6.  How  li\e  his  own  Spirit  is  to  that  which 
Jm  accounteth  the  Spirit  of  impolition  and 
.  perfecution  ?  And  how  vehement  he  is  againfi: 
,thc  fatne  perfons  as  fuch  are ,    and  as  impw 

B  4  dently 


/Gently  flitndereth  thcm^  and  as  bitterly  and  fro- 
fiifcdly  defigncth  to  ma}{C  them  odious  (  But  he 
thjt  profeffeth  tn  mak^  another  odioUSy  thereby 
difableth  himjllf  from  doing  it,  ) 

7.  Whether  ever  in  all  your  lives^  you  fan^ 
two  Libells  rvritten  againft  another^  rvhicb  ds 
itot  only  jpcrform,  but  even  attempt  fo  Ut- 
ile^ and  nekt  to  nothing  at  all^  to  give  any  an^ 
frver  to  the  Bookj  he  writes  agjinft.  Read 
mine  and  read  hU^  and  I  defe  any  thing  but 
tnad}i(fs  it  felf\  or  blind  partiality  nr  wicked- 
iicf's^  to  tn.ik^  aiy  man  ihink^  th^t  he  hath  con- 
jtitcd  what  I  have  written*  I  confcf!  I  ad- 
mire at  the  mans  infenfibility^  that  doth  n  t 
perceive^  how  much  he  hath  d>ne^  by  pretend- 
tng  an  Anf^'er^  and  giving  nme^  or  worfe  than 
none^  to  ma^e  his  caufe  or  hivnfelf  comempti- 
ble*  Can  aiiy  man  in  his  wits  think^^  that  he 
hath  confuted  the  Principjes  of  'Concord  which 
ll/id  dow>f  in  my  VircCiions. 

8.  Whether  Juch  a  man  as  this  d)  fhcw  himr 
jelf  wifer  than  Dod^Hildcrfham,  Arnes,Baine, 
dnd  all  the  old  Non-conformijis  according  to 
the  importance  of  h'vf  boafi  /  or  whether  he 
give  us  caufe  to  believe  thJt  God  hath  revealed 
\nore  to  him  than  to  them^  while  he  himfelfcan 
no  better  reveal  it  unto  others  ? 

p.  When  I  had  fet  down  at  lea\l  thirty  three 
Vntruths  which  he  deliberately  dared  to  write 
and  puhlijh^  did  yoti  ever  read,  fuch  a  pittiful 
xindicatlin  ?  lie  hath  not  ffoken  to  any  confi- 
Hp-ahle  number  of  them  :  And  cf  ihrfe  few 
ihtii  fh  fpe}i^etht(fy  try  if  y^ru  can  find  any 
fc  nfTvi>iti>  1^  tkahth  hhifilf?  Am  yef  'be 

frofeffeJ} 


frofejfeth  mt  repentance  fir  any  one  of  them  f 
Nay^  to  open  his  Impenitency  ,  he  profeffcth 
faljly  that  1  cannot  jujily  charge  him  rpith  any 
ofthem'y  and  addeth  in  the  I  aft  Lib  cU  forty 
eight  palpable  Vntruths  more  ?  Juft  liJ^e  one 
that  being  accufed  of  ftvearing ,  Jhould  forty 
eight  times  ftpear  that  ht  never  fivare, 

IC.  Hon>  far  he  froceedeth  in  his  feparation^ 
and  hovp  far  he  rtfonld  dran>  poor  unliable 
fouls  /  It  is  not  only  from  the  Conformifts  and 
the  Parijh  Churches  that  he  would  have  you 
feparate^  and  all  in  the  vphole  world  that  arc 
vtPorfc  than  they  i  but  alfo  from  all  the  Non- 
conformifts  in  England,  that  are  not  better  than 
1 1  as  his  concluding  Advertifement  fully  tel- 
leth  you.  All  of  my  mind  and  mcafiire  are 
unworthy  of  the  communion  of  thU  humble, 
tender,  credible  man* 

1 1.  What  means  is  there  left  in  the  world  td 
tkempl  a  man  from  the  malignant  calumnies 
of  this  Judge  of  the  Churches  ?    IVhen  ht  one 
fentcnce  he  telleth  you^  how  much  I  have  writ- 
ten againft  the  Bijhops^  and  in  another   that  I 
am  in  the  fame  condemnation  with  him^    and 
yet  in  another^   that  I  dare  lool^  no  truth  in 
ihe   face ,     that  ■  bringtth  faffering  \    when 
he  ialkj  of  one  point  that    all  Chriftians  are 
I   agreed  in^  and  dircdly  bringeth  none*     And 
ti?hcn  he  chargeth  me  with  Atheiftical  arguing 
agaijift    the  divine  and  felf-evidencing  ait- 
thority  of  thcScripture,  and  therefore  to  be 
Rejcdttd  of  all,  as  one  of  the  worft  fort  of 
Hercticks,  that  under  the  notion  of  being  a 
thriftiaii  artd  a  Proteftant,  doth  with  his  ut- 

IBOft 


moft  induftry  and  cunning,  labour  to  over- 
throw our  foundation.  ]  JFhen  I  k^ow  of 
no  one  man  living  in  this  Age^  thst  hath  rprlt" 
ten  fo  much  (  /  fjy  mt^  (o  well  )  for  tht 
things  in  que(Hon  (  Scripture  and  Cbrifiianity) 
Of  I  have  dmc  May  not  thk  man  of  modejily 
charge  Bifhnp  Downame  to  he  a  Tapij}^  that 
hath  written  fo  much  to  frwe  the  Tope  to  be 
Antichriji  ?  or  fay  any  thing  clfe  thai  he  hath 
UJitofay? 

1 2  0  Both  he  not  fix  upon  yon  by  fitch  Lthclls 
as  thefe^  an  odious  reproach  ?  As  if  he  would 
per f wade  the  rvorld^  that  you  that  he  writeth  to, 
are  fo  partial^  fo  biind^  fifi^f^  '^  truth^  and 
to  ymr  orvn  fulsy  and  fiich  pernicious  ene- 
mies to  peace  ,  as  that  you  will  receive  that 
nrhich  is'thus falfy  faidtayou^mthout  ever  read- 
ing rt>hat  U  f did  on  the  other  fide ^  or  againjl  all 
the  evidence  that  contradiCieth  it^  and  vpiU  be- 
lieve all  thife  vifthle  untruths  of  hU^  without 
any  proof  upon  the  bare  ;report  of  fo  rajk  ^ 
man* 

13.  Whether  following  fuch  men.  and  wayes 
as  thir^  is  not  the  like lieji  way  in  the  worlds 
not  only  to  increafe  the  reproach  of  the  Non" 
conformijis^  and  ma]^  them  all  thought  of  us 
we  d)  of  the  §ljisih^rs^  and  fo  to  continue  fe- 
verities  againji  them  as  a  company  of  furious 
unfici/hlc  pcrjons  ■>  but  alfi  to  harden  men  in- 
in  a  contempt  of  Religion  it  felf 

14.  Doth  mt  God  permit  Juch  a  Champion 
of  the  Caiife^  ofVivifony  thus  criminally  to  mif- 
carrjy  ihat  [ym  may  fee  that  you  are  mt  bet- 
^i^r  i-xaa  th'ofe  you  ftp ar ate  from  ?    Tou  blame 

them 


ri7) 

them  for  fuhfcrihlng  erroneoufly  or  falfly  \  And- 
tchich  of  them  hath  put  thirty  tbrce^  and  for- 
ty eight  vifible  untruths  deliberatly  in  printy 
and  Impenitentlyjiandf  in  them  as  your  Cham- 
pion hath  done  ?  Voth  not  this  fhew  you^  that 
you  are  not  fe  good^  hut  that  the  Churches  of 
godly  Pafiors  are  as  rvorthy  of  your  Communi- 
on^ as  you  are  of  theirs  ?  If  onefhould  admo- 
nijb  one  of  your  Church-memhcrs  of  one  fmgle 
deliberate  avovped  lye^  tvould  you  not  call  him 
to  Repentance  ?  And  will  you  believe  thk  man 
and  foUorv  him  upon  his  bare  vpord^  who  hath 
publijhed  eighty  fuch  falfljoods  ?  Tet  I  am  not- 
one  that  thinks  he  lovcth  a  lye^  becaufdn^it  is  a 
lye  -i  but  one  that  is  thus  guilty  through  proud 
overvaluing  his  orvn  unfurnijhed  underjiand- 
ing^  and  through  an  extraordinary  Ra(hne(s 
and  want  of  tenderncfs  <?/Confcience. 

ICou  have  heretofore  had  better  Guides^  and 
you  have  better  ftill :  (  I  never  met  mth  two 
Miniflers  that  approve  his  LibcU^  nor  any  but 
Mr.  Browne  alone  )  you  have  a  more  peaceable 
Rule  5  And  if  you  are  Chri(iians  indeed^  you 
have  a  T  e  ace  able  Spirit  ^  and  a  Saviour^  who  is 
the  Frince  of  peace  (  who  hath  prayed  thst  all 
his  Vifctpks  may  beone-i^ohxi  17.  21.  )  and  a 
God  who  is  the  Cod  of  peace*  Follow  therefore 
the  Wifdom  that  is  both  Pure  and  Peaceable, 
and  not  that  from  beneath^  which  is  earthly^ 
fenfual  and  devilijh^  and  worh^th  by  envious 
zeal  and  (irifc^  unto  co'rfufion  and  every  evil 
rpjrk,.  Jam.  3.14.,  15,  i6,  17. 


(1?) 


To  Mr.  Edward  BAGSHAWi 


ROTHER,  it  is  not  a  lit- 
tle troubkfome  to  me,  and 
will  be  troublefome  to  nia- 
ny  peaceable  P.eadcrs,  both 
that  thefe  Writings  fhould 
pafs  between  us^  and  that  I 
(hould  nnention  your  faults 
fo  plainly  as  I  do.  But  as  I  began  not  with 
you,  fo  I  know  not  how  to  let  you  talk  on, 
without  betraying  the  peace  of  the  Church, 
the  credit  of  tht  Non-contormifts  (  who  are 
by  your  felf  obliged  to  difown  you  )  and 
the  (ouls  of  the  weak  brethren,  for  whom 
Chrift  dyed.  And  I  am  conftrained  plainly 
to  name  yqur  faults  i  i.  Becaufe  truth  con- 
iilkth  in  (peaking  of  things  as  they  are. 
2.  And  becaufe  my  bufinefs  is  now  to  fum- 
mon  you  to  Kefentance  >  to  which  end  the 
-opening  of  your  fin  is  neceflary.  3.  And 
becaufe  thefe  following  Scriptures  are  my 
ground,  and  your  own  word  feem  to  me  to 
charge  it  on  me  as  my  neccffary  duty,  upon 
dreadful  penalties. 

The  Scriptures  that  I  (et  before  me  are 
Lev*  19.  ij*  after  mentioned,  Rom.  id,  17. 

Mark^ 


C20   ) 

Mark^  them  which  cattfe  Vividons  and  offcHccs 
contrary  to  the  doCmne  tvhkh  yon  have  ham- 
ed  and  avoid  them.  Jam.  3.  14,  15,  16,  17. 
'But  if  ye  havi  hitter  envying  (or  zeal)  and 
Jirife  in  your  hearts^  glory  not  ^  and  lye  not' 
againjl  the  truth  :  T'his  wifdom  dcfcendcth  not 
from  above  J  but  is  earthly  ,  fenfiial^  devilijh- 
For  rrhere  envying^  (  zeal  )  andjhife  vs^  there 
ii  confufwnand  every  evil  rvork^-,  &c.    i  Cor. 

1.  10,  11^  If 2, 13.  &^.  I,  2,3,4.  J°^^^  *7« 
21,  22 0  Rom.  14.  d?-  15.  John  8. 44.  When 
heffeaketh  a  lye^  he  fpeaj^th  of  h'n  ovpn't  for 
he  is  a  Iyer  and  the  Father  of  it-  Rev.  21.8. 
^U  lyers  (hall  have  their  part ^  &c,  &  22-  1 5. 
JVhufoevcr  loveth   and  mal^th  a  lye*  Pfal.  15. 

2,  3.  T^hut  Jpeah^th  the  truth  in  hpf  hearty 
backblteth  not  with  his  tongue^  nor  doth  evil  tn 
his  neighbour^  nor  tak^cth  up  a  reproach  againjl 
hys  neighbour,  3  John  p,  10.  lv:>rote  unto  the 
Church',  Z?//^  Diotrephes  rvho  loveth  to  have 
the  prchcminence  among  them,  rcceiveth  w  not  : 
wherefore  if  I  eome^  I  mil  remember  hii  deeds 
Tpphich  he  doth^  prating  againji  us  nith  malici- 
bus  rvords  :  And  not  content  therewith^  neither 
doth  he  himfclf  receive  the  brethren-,  and  for- 
biddeth  them  that  roould^  and  cafteth  them  out 
ef  the  Church:  Gal.  2.  11,12,13,14.  I 
withjhod  him  to  the  face ^   hecaufe  he  was   to  he 

blamed,      For-^ -—he  mthdrerp  andfepa- 

rated  htmfilf  fearing  them  rrhicb  rrere  of  the 
circumcifion  ,  and  the  other  Jews  dijfembled 
likervifc  with  him  •,  infomuch  that  Barna- 
bas alf)  vpjs  carried  an>ay  with  their  dijp- 
mulatitni      But    when    1   faw     that      they 

walked 


(21) 

rt^atl^dmt  uprightly^  &c. -Tit.  3.  10,  ii. 

^  man  that  is  an  Heretic]^  after  the  firfi  and 
fecond  admonition-,  rejeCI 

Your  own  dodrineis  as  followeth  :  pag.i. 
It  rviU  be  a  favour  if  you  lookjipon  me  as  one 
that  neither  defres^  (nor  if  you  believe  what 
your  felf  have  pprit  )  defcrves  fuch  exprejJioHs 
of  your  familiarity,  Pag.  2.  I  hope  you  are 
not  to  learn  J  that  every  untruth  is  a  lye- — - 
Pag.  1 1, 1 2.  Ihere  being  little  difference  in  the 
fight  of  Godj  heivpeen  the perfecuting  of  brethren 
our  felves  ,  and  by  not  Jharply  reproving  it , 
feeming  to  approve  of  it  in  others.  And  I 
hope  you  will  fay  as  much  againft  approve- 
ing  your  own  iin  as  other  mens.  Pag.  14. 
AU  are  commanded  to  turn  afidefrom  them 
A  Church  which  after  admonition  and  difcovery 
of  offender Sy  mllnotufe  her  authority  in  caji^ 
ing  them  out^  doth  partaks  of  their  fins  ,  and 
becomes  as  guilty  as  they^  and  therein  as  un- 
vrorthy  of  communion, 

I  cite  Gods  word  as  my  Rule  of  fpeaking, 
and  yours  as  that  which  I  may  fuppofe  (hew- 
eth  what  you  exped  to  hear. 

All  that  I  now  defire  of  you  is,  to  bring 
your  felf  to  fome  impartiality  in  reviewing 
the  two  Libells  which  you  have  written  '•, 
And  if  you  cannot,  yet  condefcend  to  hear 
the  judgement  of  fome  underftanding  im- 
partial perfons  who  have  ferioufly  perufed 
your  writings  and  mine  :  And  hate  not  re- 
pentance, and  fet  not  your  felf  againft  itj 
and  juftiiie  not  all  the  Crimes,  falie  Do- 
dtiines,   and  eighty  untruths,    which  your 

two 


f22) 

two  Libells  do  contain.  And  beg  of  God 
itiore  Judgement^  Hnmiliiyy  Meckjteff^  Confi- 
dcrateneff  and  tenderncfs  ct  Confcience  :  And 
abufe  no  longer  the  fouls  of  Weak  Chrifti- 
ans,  with  fuch  falfe  Dodrine ,  which  you 
defend  no  better  than  \  have  done.     I  reft 


A  defircr  o'fyokr  Kcp(Htat;ci 
and  Sobriety^ 


1^71. 


Richard  B^xten 


i    2 


A  fecond  Jdmonition  to  Mr.  Edward 

6ag(haw  "written  in  fame  hope  of 
curing  his  IMPE.NITENCE  ^  or  at 
leaji  offaving  fomc  of  thoje  in  Lon- 
*  /(doDjNorthamptonfllire  3  and  other 
Counties^  whom  he  hath  laboured  ti 
pervert,  by  FALSE  DOCTRINE  and 
FALSE  RErORTS  >  w^ichtendtode- 
Jiroji  3  I.  The  Soundnefs  of  their 
Judgements  by  dangerous  Error, 
2.7heir  ChriftianLove3^2//<^  Unity, 
ty  Love-killing  Principle-s  afid  Di- 
vifions :  ^,And  their  Chriftian  Pra- 
ftice,^^  ^njul  Cenjures  of  ;and  Sepa* 
rations  from  the  far  greate^  part  of  the 
VniverfalViftble  Church  ofchrift^  and 
Communion  of  Saints^  and  the  public^ 
WorJIdip  of  God '-y  and  confequently  td 
the  dejiru^ion  of  their  own  fouls  ^  and 
of  the  churches. 

\ 

To  Mr.  Edward  Bagfhaw. 

HAving  told  you  in  my  firft  Admoniti- 
on f  •  I45»    that  if  you  roriu  any  more 
at  ihe  rates  you  did,  I  (hould   give 
j  yoH  the  laft  word,  as  not  intending  to 

yfmeyou^  dCQ,  I  found  my  felf  in  a  ftreight 
C    •  when 


(24) 

when  I  read  your  fecond about  my  duty  : 

Though  yoa  trampled  admonition  under 
your  feet,  and  turn  sgain  and  all  to  rend 
me,  I  ought  not  to  take  you  for  a  Swine  or 
Dog,  and  give  you  up  as  wholly  hopelefs, 
till  there  is  no  remedy  :  being  under  the 
command,  Lev.  ip.  ij,  Jhau  Jhalt  not  hate 
thy  brother  in  thy  heart  ,  thou  (halt  in  any 
•fpife  rcbuf^e  thy  neighbour  and  not  fnffcr  fin 
upon  him  !  And  Charity  forbiddcth  me  to 
dcfert  all  thofe  fouls  whom  you  endeavour 
to  feduce,  by  denying  them  necelfary  intor- 
mation,  andfilently  tofulferthem  to  live  in 
all  the  tins  in  which  you  would  enfnare  them. 
And  yet  I  have  been  chidden  by  (o  many  for 
anfweiing  your  lali  Writing,  as  containing 
fuch  palpable  Jcurn^ity^  impertinency  and  er- 
ror^ that  I  am  afraid  of  wafting  my  time  , 
which  I  might  better  employ  j  and  prefer- 
ring a  Iclfer  matter  before  a  greater  :  And  I 
exptd:  youlhould  charge  mc  as  a  breaker  of 
my  promife  :  But  of  that  you  have  your 
ielf  diichargcd  me,  it  being  conditional  [^ 
you  vprite  at  the  rates  you  did^  3cc.  ~]  and  but 
the  expredion  of  my  [  Intentions  ]  which  I 
may  wtU  alter,  when  your  alteration  calleth 
Cor  it :  For.  though  you  neither  exprefs  lie- 
pentance.^  nor  Atncnd  the  faults,  of  whicli  I' 
did  admonidi  you,  yet  you  here  attempt 
fuch  a  Plea  for  Icparation,  as  you  did  not  in 
your  former  writing,  where  you  feemed  to' 
cxpccl:  that  your  bare  affertions  fhould  be 
believed  »  but  now  you  pvetend  to  more  ar- 
g,umcntation :  which  therefore  I  (hall  take' 
intoconfideration.  But' 


(  2^^) 

But  ftilll  perceive  the  unavoidable  freights 
nto  which  you  cad:  me  in  the  performance  i 
f  I  mention  your  Error  and  Sin  ,  you  will 
hink  that  I  make  you  odious,  and  trample 
pon  your  honour,  and  caufe  your  perfecu^ 
Ion,  and  llrengthcn  your  advcifarics  :  And 
r  I  lilenee  them  all,  I  (hall  leave  you  under 
in,  which  is  worfe  than  perCecution,  and  I 
liall  negk(^  the  Ibuls  of  others,  and  I  {hall 
letray  the  honour  of  Religion,  as  if  its  fol- 
Dwers  were  but  fuch  as  you,  and  as  if  our 
^aufe  were  guilty  of  all  the  Error  and  [m 
P'hich  you  maintain.  And  if  you  are  to  be 
dieved,  if  I  do  not  reprove yovi^  I  (hall  hut 
ittle  differ  from  you  :  For  you  fay  of  ano- 
her  cafe ,  pag.  11,12.  |^  Itherc  being  hut  lit- 
le  difference  in  the  fight  ofGod^  &c.  1  And 
vhat  (hould  I  do  with  you,  when  youcaft 
ne  into  fuch  a  ftreight  ? 

Why  this  I  take  to  be  my  duty  i.  Impar- 

ially  rirft  to  confider  of  all  the  evil  which 

'DU  charge  upon  my  felf,  that  I  may  not  be 

ruilty  of  the  tin  of  the  times,    which  I  am 

onlhained  to  lament  in  others,  that  is,  An 

bftinate  Enmity  to  Repentance  j  nor  yet  un- 

hankfully  neglect  any  help  that    God  fiiall 

ny  way  vouchfafe  me,  for  the  difcovery  of 

y  fm.      2.  And  then  fo  to  acquaint   you 

ith  your  errors  and   mifcarriages ,  as   may 

nd,    I.  To  your  repentance  '■>    2,  And  to 

ther  mens  prefcrvation  5    3.  And  to  vindi- 

ate  Religion,  and  the  faithful  afflided  Ser- 

antsoiChiiii,  againft  the  unjuft  accusation 

f  thoftj  who  would  make  the  world  be- 

C  2  Icfr 


(26  ) 

lieve  that  your  Cafe  is  theirs,  and  that  their 
principles  and  pradlices  are  fuch  as  yours. 
4.  And  in  all  to  prdcrve  that  juft  efteenn  and 
love  which  I  owe  you,  as  one  that  I  think 
yet  upright  in  the  nnain.  I  love  your  xe^/ 
for  that  which  ynu  take  to  be  the  Truth  : 
I  greatly  love  youi  Fortitude  oi  mind ^  and 
undauntcdnefs  under  lufferings,  as  fuch  \  and 
being  fo  much  above  the  fear  of  man  :  And 
I  think  it  a  thoufand  pitties  that  you  have 
not  I.  A  better  Caufe,  2.  A  humbler  mind, 
and  better  acquaintance  with  your  felf,  3.  A 
founder  and  clearer  judgement  \  4.  More 
univerfal  Charity  ^  5.  More  ienfe  of  the  mif- 
chiefs  of  finful  divitions  :  d.  And  efpecially 
more  Sobriety  and  Caution,  and  lefs  teme- 
rity and  heedkincfs  of  what  you  read,  and 
what  you  write  •>  and  more  tendernefs  of 
Confcience  t;o  ^void  untruths  t  7.  And  more 
impartiality,  to  fee  that  evil  in  your  fclf,  and 
thofe  of  your  opinion,  which  you  can  ag- 
gravate in  thofe  by  whom  you  fuffer  i  and 
8.  Laftly,  That  you  have  not  lefs  Enmity  to 
KepCMtance,  and  that  you  taKe  an  invitation 
to  T^cfcntancc  to  be  a  malicious  reproach, 
and  will  not  underftand  why  God  recordeth 
his  fcrvants  llns ,  nor  will  confider  how. 
much  better  it  is  that  the:reproach  of  fin,  do, 
fall  upon  us,  than  upon  our  Religion,  or  the 
Church  ot  God  ^  and  tnat  we  our  felves  con- 
fcfs  our  fins,  than  that  our  adverfaries  up- 
braid us  with  Impenitent  juftifying  them. 
And  while  you  are  fo  notorioufly  wanting 
in  all  thefe  things,  the  greater  noife  youri 

fufferings 


(27) 

fufTerings  make,  the  more  injurious  you  will 
be  to  the  Truth,  and  to  your  brethren,  and 
the  greater  hardning  to  others :  And  Satan 
will  not  only  ufe  you  to  the  corrupting  of 
well-meaning  peoples  minds,  and  to  the  fup- 
preflion  of  T^ruth  ,  and  Love^  and  Concord^ 
but  alfo  to  the  reproach  of  fuffering  it  felf: 
And  while  you  cry  out  of  perftcution,  you 
will  prove  a  notable  caufe  of  all  our  defa- 
mations and  afflidions,  and  a  great  temp- 
tation to  the  adJors  to  juftihe  what  they  do. 
And  now,  on  thefe  terms,  I  (hall  conlider 
of  your  words,  and  help  you  better  to  un- 
derhand your  felf 

Scd:.  I.  E.  B.  It  mil  be  a  favour  if  I  look,  on 
you  as  one  that  defireth  not  any  fuch  txprejjiom 
if  familiarity^  (  as  to  be   called  )    Br  other »  ] 

Keply.  You  may  fupprefs  your  own  Chari- 
ty, but  not  mine  :  you  may  call  me  what  you 
pleafe  i  but  I  will  call  you  what  I  think  my 
duty  requireth  me  to  do  :  (  As  Optatus  im- 
tio  tcWs  the  VoHatift.)  My  warrant  is  ubi  fu- 
pr^,  Lev.  ip.  ly.  &  I  Cor.  5.  ii.  /jf  any  man 

that  is  called  a  Brother  be — —aRailer And 

2  ThefT.  3  14,  15.  If  any  man  obey  not  our 
vpordby  this  Efijlle^  note  that  man^  and  have  no 
company  xfith  him^  that  he  may  he  ajhamed  : yet 
count  him  not  as  an  enemy^  but  admonifh  him  ^ 
^  a  Brother.  But  it  is  the  Spirit  or  tendency 
|of  your  Dodrine  and  principles,  to  renounce* 
fraternity  with  all  of  Chrifts  Church,  that 
are  not  likcr  to  your  felf  than  I  am. 

Fag*  2n  You  tell  me,  that  I  (hew  hovp  much 
C3  I 


t  am  for  a  middle  way^  if  cither  hot  nor  cnld^  for 
it  Inke  rparm  and  neutral  indifferency.  ] 

Krp/j'.  I  take  your  warning  in  good  part  .* 
t  daily  beg  of  God,  that  the  decays  of  my 
natural  fpirits  and  fervour  by  frigid  age  and 
weaknefs,  may  not  abate  the  true  fervour  ofl 
my  foul  \  much  lefs  any  abatement  of  the 
eftimation  of  holy  'truth  ,  the  fcarch  of 
which  hath  been  the  unwearied  bufmefs,  the 
(  almoft  )  uninterrupted  pleafure  of  my  life. 
And  fpecially  that  my  love  to  God,  and  Hea- 
ven, and  Holinefs  may  not  decay,  which 
Slas,  was  wofully  cold,  and  little  at  the  beft. 
Bat  I  confcfs  to  you,  that  I  am  for  a  middle 
way  between  fury  and  ftupidity^  frlde  and 
hafenefs^  fuptrftition  and  frofanefs^  the  love, 
of  Anarchy  and  Jyranny,  and  many  fuch  like 
pernicious  extreams  :  And  you  remember 
me  of  tht  folly  of  my  youthful  ignorance, 
in  which  I  prefently  fufpcded  any  man  of 
tepidity  and  carnal  indirtcrency,  who  wrote 
for  reconciliation  of  Contenders,  and  for  a 
middle  Conciliatory  way,  (  fuch  as  about 
Arminianifm,  Pet.  Molin^us^  Vjhcr^  Vofpm^ 
T>avcnant ,  H.iU^  Prefion^  Fowcr ,  Crocm^ 
MartiniHS^  Camera^  &c,  and  fo  in  other 
points.  O  Lord  forgive  the  (ins  of  my  igno- 
rant unexperienced  age. 

5c6^.  2.  E  B.  Ihnfe  you  are  not  to  karn 
that  tvery  untruth  ii  a  Jyc, 

J?.F.  I  fu ppofe  your  citation  of  John  i. 
62.  2.  21.  is  mif-printed  for  i  John  i.  6. 
C^  2.  21.  The  iirfl  of  which  faith-  .    '■  -Ij 

we 


(29) 

we  fay   thai  we  h,tve  no  fcUorpJhip  mth  him-, 
and  rpal}{  in  darhncfs^   rvc  lie  and  do  not  the . 
truth.     The  other  (aith,  that  [  No  lie  is  of  the 
truth.  3  But  do  either  of  thefe  {ay,  that  every, 
untruth  is  a  lie.     Is  it  not  enough  to  holcl 
I.  That  every  dellgriecl  untruth  which  is  p- 
fitively  voluntary  is  a  lie  :   2.  And  that  every 
rafh  and  carelefly  uttered  untruth,  which  is 
frivatively  voluntary  (  that  is,  where  the  will 
onnitteth    its  Office  )  is  a  lie  ?  Sure,  brother, 
thefe  many  will  be  heavy  enough  upon  you  : 
you  need  not  contend  by  falfe  dodirine,  for 
any  more.     And  fuppoling  that  you  are  not 
to  learn  how  lingular  you  are  in  this  afTer- 
tion,  is  it  any  llgn  of  your  humility  ,  to 
think  that  fo  few  Divines  before  you  (  who 
fo  little  avoid  it  3  did  know  what  a  Lie  is  ? 
If!  had  called  you  a  wife,  a  calm,  a  fober 
and  charitable  man,  when  I  had  no  evidence 
of  the  contrary,  how  can  you  prove  that 
this  had  been  a  lie  ?  You  tell  us  anon   that 
Prophets,  Nathan^  Samuel  ,  and  good  men 
have  been  miftaken  ?    And  did  thofe  Pro- 
j^hets  lie  ?  You  deny  not  that  your  Brother 
Powel  was  miftaken  i*    And  yet  you  would 
not  have  it  faid  that  he  lied  ?  Let  this   go 
therefore  for  your  firft  falfe  dodbrine,  when 
you  fay  that  every  untruth  U  a  lie, 

Sed.  3 .  E.  B:  p.  2 .  Tou  are  not  afraid  to 
dethrone  the  Scripture  frem  being  a  perfe^  Kule 
Tar,  I, p.  ^p.  100,  lOi. 

K.  B.  Though  all  untruth  be  not  a  lye,  I    .   ^  ,- 
cannot  lay,  that  this  is  none,     1  have  no  ^^^^  ^^^ 
C  4  fuchfaft. ; 


(30} 
{uch  word   or  fenfe.     \  maintain  the  Scrip- 
ture to  be  a   pcrfcd  Rule,  Co  tar  as  it  is   a 
Rule :  Bat  (o  far  as  it  is  no  Rule,  it  is  no 
perfed  Rule.     1  do  there  maintain  that  it  is 
not  a  particular  Rule,  for  a  Watchmaker,  a 
Carpentejr,  a  Phyficion,  a  Mathematician,  a 
Malicion,e^c.  to  do  their  work  by :  nor  what 
Metre  or  Tune  to  ling  aPfalmin,  and  fuch 
lik§  5   but  only  a  General  Rule    for  thefe. 
iVnd  becaufe  you  charge  this  on  me  as  my 
error,  if  I  can  underftand  you,  this  is  your 
c       t       fecond  falfe  dj^rinc  imply ed,    that  Scripture 
falfe  bo-     is  a  particular  Kule^  for  the  thin(is  which  I 
ftrine.'        there  exclude  \  And  a  third  falfe  doctrine  im- 
Third  falfe  ^/yf^^  that  if  it  TV  ere  not  fo^  it  rf  ere  net  aper^ 

which  I  can  dilccrn,  if  this  be  not  the  fcrnfe 
of  them  [  IVhofoever  denyeth  the  Scripture  to 
he  a  particular  Rule  for  the  things  inflamed  by 
IR.  B.  p.  p9,  ICO,  1 01.  doth  dethrone  the 
Scripture  fom  being  a  pcrfe6i  Kule.  But  fo 
doth  R.  B.  Ergo  your  Major  includeth  the 
two  fore-mentioned  falfe  doctrines* 

Se<ft.  4.    E.  B.  'the    n^hole  defign  of  your 
'Bool^  vpas  to  wa}{€  your  Brethren^  that  have  nut 
your  lititude^  and  cannot  reach  the  fubtilty   of 
your  difli>}^uo;ts^  odious^  &c. 
Second  ^«  ^'  Here  is  a  former  falfhood  juflified, 

yaifhoodo  and  doubled  or  incrcalcd  '•>  i.  It  is  falfe  that 
this  v^as  any  dtfign  of  my  Book.  2.  But  that 
it  was  [  the  while  defign  ]  what  man  of  So- 
briety that  ever,  read  it  could  imagine*  3. Yea, 
and  that   thcfc  brethren  that  I  dcligned  to 

make 


(so 

make  odious,  wexefuch  as  have  not  my  lati- 
tude and  cannot  reach  the  fuhtilty  of  my  di" 
ftin^iofis* 

Sed".  5.  E.  B.  Many  hundreds  of  foher^  im- 
■partial i  and  unbyaffed  perjony  have  carefully 
read  your  Boo}{  as  well  as  my  felf^  and  they 
all  make  the  fame  judgement  of  it* 

Jl.  J5. 1  will  not  number  tiiis  with  your  i. Crime. 
bare  falfhoods  :    Whether  many   hundreds  A  flanker 
have  told  you   their  judgement  of  it,  who  ^^^^^J^^eli^^ 
have  read  it,  I  know  not :  But  contradidlo- 
ries  cannot    be  true  on  both  parts.     It  is  a 
flander  therefore  of  fo  many   hundred  fuch 
perfons  which  you  utter :     For  if  they  wer.t 
indeed  foher,  impartial^  tinhyiffedpcrfms^aiid 
carefully  read  the  Book^^  it  is  fcarce,  or  not;  at 
all  poilible,   but  indeed  a  contradidion,  T:hat 
they  (hould   judge  it    [  ^^^  n^hole  deft^fn  to 

maj^e  my    brethren    odious   that cznnot 

reach  the  fubtilty  of  my  dijiinUions*  ~\ 

Sedl.  6.  E.  B.  p.  3.  Tou  call  fcparation  a 
crying  fin^  nay  the  crying  fm*  and  you  (cru^ 
pie  not  to  infinuate  that  all  the  judgements, 
which  in  this  Nation  we  do  cither  feel  orfear^ 
were  to  he  charged  on  fefar ation^  as  the  princi- 
pal procuring  caufe>  ] 

K.  B.  Here  is  your  third  falfhocd  in  mat-  3.Filfliood, 
ter  of  fadl  :  There  is  not  a  word  in  the 
places  (  nor  any  where  elfe  in  all  my  Wri- 
tings, if  I  know  what  I  have  written  )  that 
chargeth  all  this  on  feparation,  as^  the  prin- 
cipal procnririg   caufe  :    But  the  contrary  in 

tlfe 


(32) 

the  comparifon  is  oft  and  plainly  affertcd, 
and  greater  Caufes  oft  alligned  :    Nay,  that 
which   (  without  the  comparifon  )    I  did 
charge  on  fcparation,  was  in  thefe  words 
conj&nd  \_  Our  uncharitable   Divifinnj^  Alic- 
itztioHfy    and  Separations    are  a  crying  fin  ] 
and  not  of   feparation  by  it  felf,  or  alone. 
2. Crime-        2.  And  by  your  oppofition  thereto,  you 
Juiiifymg    f^em  plainly  to  deny   the  finfulnefs  of  the 
^n^under^  faid  [  'Vncharitahle  VivifioHS^  Alienations ^and 
JuJge-       Separations :  ']  Which  is  a  crime  of  heinous 
mems.       aggravation,  to  be  committed  and   impeni- 
tently  (iood  in,  at  that  very  time,    when 
uncharitable   divifions    have    broken    us    (o 
iDuch  in  pieces,  and  brought  us  all  fo  low, 
and  (ilenced  fo  many  Miniikrs,  and  done 
thit  which  our  eyes  have  fcen  }   O  dreadtul 
obduratenefs !  that  after  twenty  years  fuch 
doleful  experience,  we  will  not  confcfs  the 
finfulnefs  of  our  divifions  ?    Bat   will  (uiTer, 
and  be  fiknced,  and  ruined,  and  die,  and  yet 
not  acknowledge  that  fo  unnatural  and  per- 
nicious a  thing  is  a  fm  ?   When  the  world 
Tings  of  it  ?    When  we  lye  weltring  in  its 
fad  cfitds,   that  yet   we  are  juiiifying  the 
Caufe.    Let  not  any  prefume  to  go  on  in  tin, 
with  a  purpofe  to  Repent  hereafter,  when  it 
is  (o  hard  a  thing,  to  make  men  that  think 
us  unworthy  ot  their  communion,  to  Repent 
of  the  very  fin  which  they  fuli'cr  by,  and 
that  in  the  very  heat  and  continuance  of  thcit 
fuiierings» 

Sea:. 


(35)  ] 

^ed.  7«  E'B.  p.  3.  IVhat  can  ntal^  your 
brethren  more  cdiow^  and  more  expofe  them  to 
the  peoples  fitry^  and  to  the  Rulers  Kevcngey 
than  thus  to  maj^e  them  the  Caufes  of  the  Na- 
tions Calamity  ? 

R.  B»  I.  And  is  there  not  fin  among  us,     Ctmc 
even  annong  us  alfo  }.    And  are  the  fins  of  Taking  a 
fuch  as  we,  no  Caufes  of  our  publick  cala-  Call  to 
mities  ?  And  would  you  thus  leave  us  all  de*  ^^P^"" 
fperate  in  Impenitency  >    May  not  we  Re-  jj^^-n^ ^j^  ^ 
pent  i*  and  muft  we  not  Repent,  if  we  will  w.ong, 
be  forgiven  ?  When  we  are  freed  from  the 
Condition  of  the  Law  of  Works,  is  Repen- 
tance  become  fo  intollerable    and  hard    a 
Condition?*  If  we  Repent  not,  (hall  we  not 
all  perifh,  L«i^e  13.  3,  5.  Do  Angels  rejoice 
at  a  finners  Repentance  h    and  (hall  we  take 
hinn  for  their  enemy,  that  calls  them  to  it  ? 
2.  Is  not  Impenitency  a  greater  Reproach  to 
us,  in  the  eyes  of  thofe  by  whom  we  luffer, 
than  our  Repentance  would  be  ?   And  doth 
it  not   exafparate  them  to  fee  men  juftibe 
unqueflionabk  fin  ?  3.  What  if  God  Record 
even  good  mens  fins,  and  tell  a  Vavid  what 
evil  they  (hould  bring  upon  his  houfe  ?  and 
what   a    plague  his    numbring  the  people 
brought  on  his  Kingdom  i,  and  fo  of  others? 
Doth  he  hereby  expofe  them  to  be  odious? 
No,  but  by  Repentance,  would  make  them 
amiable.      4.  Is  not  fin  odious  whereevcr  it 
is  found  >  And  God  is  no  refpcder  of  pcr- 
(ons  ?  Muft  we  not  loath  our  felves  for  it  ? 
It  is  he  that  finneth^    that  makcth  himfclf 

odioiif  i 


C34) 

odiot^  y  and  he  that  calleth  him  ioRepentancc^ 
would  tak^  axi^ay    his  odioufitefs   (  Tho'^gh 
the  fin  of  a   penitent   Munajfeh  may    caufe 
the  Captivity.  )    And  he  that    juiVifieth  it,; 
and  tathereth  it  on  Chnj}^  and  the  Spirit^  and 
Religion,  would  make  Chrill,  and  the  Spirit^ 
and  Religio}t^    and  the  Church  odious,  kit  he 
(hould  be  known  to  be  fo  himfelf.     5.  And 
do  not  mofl:  good  Minilters  and  people  pub- 
lickly  confefs  to  God,  that  our  own  fins  have 
been  the  Caufes  of  our  Calamities  i^    Read 
Mr.  P,?^/'s  Vox  clamamU^  and   Mr.  5/«/;e/ry's 
Book,  and  judge  accordingly  of  others?^  And 
do  you  think  that  they  thereby  expofe  good 
people  to  the  Migiftrates  hatred  or  revenge  ? 
Or  dare  you  charge  them  with  hypocrifie,  as 
if  they  (pake  not  as  they  thought  ?     Alas 
man,  what  dayes  of  Humiliation  do  you  ufc 
to  keep,    for  the  fins   and  miferies  of  the 
Land  ?    Do  you  only  confefs  your   adverfa- 
ries  fins  >  How  eafily  can  fome  raen  Repent^ 
if  it  were  other  mens  only  that  they  were 
to  Repent  of,    C  if  the  confeding  of  fuch 
might  be  called  ^x<^pcntin^. )Jdeofamiliarc  efi 
omnia  fibi  r emitter e^  nihil  aliis^inquit  Patercul. 

Sed.  8.  E.  B.  p.  5.  If  infeparatin^- 


our  fin  is  fo  great,  tJjat  the  place  rphere  we 
live  cannot  be  hcU  inmcent^  hnt  mujl  fuffer 
from  the  hand  of  God  for  our  fal^es^  we  are  \ 
certainly  a  people  who  dcfirve  to  be  hated  of  ' 
al\  and  the  Co nfif cations  ,  Imprifonments  and 
Deaths^  which  fome  of  us  have  already  felt^ 
are  no  longer  to  be  bewailed  and  grieved  for  as 

fcr- 


r35) 

perfecutionf  of  the  innocent^  hui  father  to  he 

rejoyced  a}id  gloried  in  as  due  funijhments 

K,  J5.  Such  iiulf  may  go  down  with  thofe 
that  will  fwallow  all  that  feems  to  lift 
them  up.  But  i.  It  was  not  feparation  from 
forms  of  Worfhip  only  or  chiefly  that  I  fpake 
of.  2.  None  ot  us  are  Molutdy  Jnnocefit^ 
but  only  comparatively,  and  jecmidum  quid, 
3.  Here  are  two  filfe  Doctrines  more  im- 
plyed.  The  hrft  is,  that  they  that  fo  fin  as  ^^\y^  p^ifg 
is  here  defcnbed,  (^  (erve  to  ^e  hated  of  aU:  Dcdrine. 
For  though  fecundum  quid  fo  far  as  we  are 
finners  we  arc  loathfome,  and  deferve  to  be 
hated,  yet  the  iame  perfon  being  in  Chrfft 
and  pardoned  and  having  the  Spirit  and 
toagc  of  God,  is  amiable  :  And  therefore 
the  Phrafe  mult  follow  that  which  is  predo- 
minant in  them  ;  And  according  either  to 
fitnefs  or  cujtom  of  Speech,  you  cannot  with- 
out talQiood  (ay,  that  they  deferve  to  be  hated 
of  all  '<i  whom  all  are  commanded  fpecially  to 
Love.  Did  David  deferve  to  be  hated  ofa% 
becaufe  his  numbring  the  people  brought 
the  plague?  Yea,  or  Aaron  that  made  the 
Golden  Calf  ?  Do  you  confider  what  you 
write  ?  How  that  thus  you  make  all  ormoft, 
or  very  many  of  Gods  Servants,  fuch  af  de- 
ferve to  be  hated  of  all  ?  For  how  few  are 
they  who  do  not  fo  fin,  as  that  [  the  place 
where  they  live  cannot  he  held  innocent^  hut 
ftmji  fuffer  from  the  hand  of  God  for  their 
fakes.  J  For  Chaftifements  are  threatned 
to  them,  and  to  the  (ocieties  that  they  de- 
file? And  they  are  chal^ned  of  God,   that 

they 


they  may  not  be  condemned  with  the  world. 
And  how  few  can  Cay,  the  place  where  I  live' 
is  not  rhe  Icfs  innocent  tor  me,  nor  fuifer- 
eth  ever  the  more  for  me  ? 

Doilrfne!  '^*  ^"^  ^^  ^^  /^'^  dodrine  that  Imprifon^ 
mcnis  and  Death  arc  due  to  all  fuch  :  What 
kind  of  Politicks  would  you  write  ?  Muft 
every  man  be  imprifoned  and  put  to  death 
(  who  makes  the  place  not  innocent  where 
he  liveth,  and  hath  a  hand  in  bringing  down 
judgements  on  the  Land  ?  God  afflidethfor 
what  fin  he  pleafe  :  But  Judges  muft  not 
Harfg  men,  for  all  that  God  aifl  deth  the  Land 
for.  But,  alas,  that  you  (hould  reafon  for 
Impcnitency  / 


4^h.VinbIe 


ii  vi..L.ic  S^^-P*  E'  ^-  P*  3*  L  '^^^^^  ^^^^  attempt  U 
lalfhood.  ^^  /^f ^  yo^i"  f(^^f  /^yw  heifig  looksd  upon  as  an 
eartieji  andaBive  tnj}fununt  i,i  the  late  Wars*'] 
K.  B.  This  is  another  vilible  falfliood  in 
matter  of  fad  :  Alas  Brother  ,  that  you 
fhould  no  more  hctd  what  you  read  or 
write  P  The  queftion  that  I  fpake  to  was  on- 
ly [^Whether  I  vpas  as  guilty  in  ftirring  up 
and  fomenting  that  JVar  as  any  one  ivhatfo- 
ever  /*  ]  And  is  this  comparative  queftion 
anykin  to  that  which  you  now  fallly  father 


on  mer 


jth.Vinble       Scd.  10.  E.  B.   p.  4.    I  muft  confcfs  your 
Fa'fliood.    /,^/^  j^i^  refohtie   difdaiming  any  A^ivenefi  in 

that  tfar^  didfo  machjiaggcr  mc^ 

H.  B.  This  is  yet  more  than  the  former  : 

Alas,  have  you  cafe  oif  all  heed  what  you 


C37) 
fay,and  all  common  modefty  in  your  reports  ? 
where  did  I  ever  deny  any  ABivencfs  <*  I  ar- 
gued thus  :  \_  He  that  never  ntedled  nith  the 
}Var  till  long  after  it  rvas  raifed  ••,  that  never 
fhoty  flruc]^  or  hurt  any  man  ">  that  never  vc^as 
Officer  or  Common-Soldier  ,  that  never  tool^ 
Commijjion  to  be  Chaplain  of  the  Garrifon 
where  ifvo  years  of  the  iVar  I  did  continue^  hut 
f  reached  a  Ledure  to  them  vptthout  any  Com- 
mijjion >  that  never  went  into  the  Field  Army^ 
till  after  Naisby  Fight:^  and  then  vpent  thither 
hy  the  folemn  Advice  of  an  AJfemhly  of  Di- 
vines^ (  many  yet  living  )  twice  ajfembled^ 
and  that  upon  an  open  profejjjon  to  the  Com- 
mittee^ that  my  Kcafon  and  Bufinefs  was  in  the 
apprehenfion  of  our  Common  dangler  from  the 
Army^  to  difcharge  my  own  Conference  in  dif- 
\f wading  as  many  of  the  Souldiers  as  I  cottldy 
from  overturning  the  Government  of  the  State 
and  Chnrch^  which  I  was  fully  fatisjied  they 
intended^  and  that  fpent  his  time  among  them 
under  their  difpleafure  in  fuch  worl^t  Ifay^ 
that  he  that  did  thus^was  not  fo guilty  ofjiirring 
up^  and  fomenting  the  TFar^  as  were  thofe  that 
firft  raifed  it^  and  thofe  that  were  Generals^ 
Commanders  or  Souldiers  ,  and  as  thofe  that 
preached  for  it  to  the  Parliament^  or  as  thofe 
that  went  on  in  the  many  following  JFars  to  the 
end.  And  is  there  any  thing  in  all  this,  that 
faith,  I  was  no  way  Adive  in  it  ?  My  A^ivity 
was  principally  in  the  City  of  Coventry^ 
which  never  faw  an  Enemy  while  I  was 
there  :  And  it  vvas  in  telling  my  opinion  to 
others  5    and  twice  going  out    with  their 

Soul- 


Souldiers  to  the  Siege  of  neighbour  Gani- 
fons  5  The  reft  I  intimated  to  you  before. 
And  this  is  it  that  I  meant  in  the  words  oi 
the  Book  which  you  recite.  I  askt  you^ 
whether  the  Parliament,  nor  the  chief  Speak- 
ers in  it,  nor  the  Earl  ot  EJfcx^  nor  Cromivelt 
did  no  more  ?  with  more  to  that  purpoie  , 
which  you  give  no  anfwer  to  •,  but  defend 
your  faljhood  with    the  addition  of  more 

fuch ».\i(hoods,    as    if  your  deii^n  in 

writing,  were  pra<^ically    to  tell  men  ,  to 
what  boldncfs  in  finning  mans  vitiated  na- 
ture will  proceed,  it  it  1>  not  feafonably  re-*  j 
drained.     Yea,  as  if  you  had  quite  forgot-  : 
ten  what  you  were  to  prove,  you  iay, 

4th Crime.  Sedi.  ij.  E.  B.  p.  4.  [  Nor  do  I  delight  fa 
IjTipudent  exfofe  you  to  the  fcorn  of  ynnr  enemiesy  and  ta 
Calumny.  f}j^  pit ty  of  your  friends,  but  I  cannot  heJ^  ff.] 
ii.  B,  Reader,  becaufe  I  have  met  with 
fo  ftrange  a  Judge,  1  freely  appeal  to  thee,  if 
thou  be  hmfobev^  who  it  is  that  by  this  mans 
Writings,  is  here  cxpofcd  to  fcorn  zndftt- 
iy  ?  Whether  I  that  fo  fully  difproved  his 
Calumny  [  that  I  Tvas  as  guilty  of  ftirr'mz 
up  and  fomenting  the  War  as  any  rvhatfocver^ 
as  that  he  hath  not  a  word  of  lenfc  to  fay 
in  confirmation  of  if,  or  he,  that  with  fuch 
flran^e  audacioufnefs  addeth  fuch  falfhoods 
as  have  not  one  fyllable  in  all  my  Writings 
to  countenance  them  ,  and  taketh  up  ano- 
ther charge  againft  me,  that  I  holdh  and  re- 
filittely  difclaim  any  Adivity^  &c.  J  Did  he 
♦ruft  that  his  Readers  would  fo  far  believe 

him, 


(39) 
bim,  as  rather  to  venture  upon  the  fcom  and 
nty  which  he  would  move  them  to,  than 
>nce  to  examine  my  Book,  whether  I  wrote 
Aich  a  word  or  not  ?  I  confe(s  too  many  of 
lis  own  Spirit  are  like  to  dofo  >  and  tobe- 
ieve  what  fuch  a  man  as  this  reportcth,  and 
:hink  that  he  cannot  be  Co  impudent,  as 
:hus  infultingly  to  fay,  that  I  fay  thus  and 
:hus,  when  I  never  wrote  or  fpake  fuch  a 
^ord.  But  what  if  he  attain  this  end,  and 
)e  believed  ?  Will  it  add  to  his  innocence  or. 
^elicity  to  have  his  many  hundreds  live  in  the 
in  of  lyittg  and  calumny^  and  have  no  ex- 
:ufe  for  it,  but  Mr.  E.  B*  confidently  wrote 
t.  Its  a  wonder  that  corrupted  nature 
hould  be'lo  eager  to  have  companions  in 
in,  when  it  doth  but  tend  to  its  own  con- 
fufion  ? 

ill     . 

-  Se6t.  12.  E.B.  p.  4.    llou tviH  not  he 

beholding  to  an  /M  of  Indempnity  ,  but  ftand 
\tpon  your  Innocency  ? 

.  R.  iB.  Thefe  are  two  more  gtofs  faljhoods  6i\\  i:  >.a 
n  matter  of /^£? :  1.  I  am  and  will  be  be-/*'^^^^'^*  , 
lolden  to  the  Ad  of  Indempnity,  and  write 
ill  this  as  under  the  protedion  of  that  Ad. 
i.  I  did  not,  I  do  not  ftand  upon  my  Inno^ 
:ency  i  nor  fpeak  a  word  of  fuch  impor- 
tance. 

-  Sed.  13.  E.  B.  Nothing  but  your  hopes  that  ^.j^p^lfg. 
«//  ii  forgotten  as  rvell  as  pardoned^  v^hich  if  hooi. 
!>dt/?,  could  ever  embolden  you  to  fo  peremptory 

enyaU 

D  K.  B. 


K.  B.  This  is  another  grofs  falfhood  : 
Mt  is  fpoken  of  my  heart,  which  he  know- 
cth  not.  2.  It  is  twice  contradidled  by  his 
own  Pen.  i.  He  even  now  (aid,  that  I  will 
not  be  beholden  to  an  Adl  of  Indemfnuy^ 
dnd  yet  now  he  makes  the  h'rpe  of  Pardon 
received  to  embolden  me.  2.  He  rebuketh 
me  for  the  Icfs  feajmahk  Ketradatbft,  of  that 
which  now  he  (aith,  not  only  that  I  hoped 
it  vpas  fur  gotten^  but  that  nothing  but  that  hofe 
could  embolden  we,  6cc.  Why  did  \Retral} 
that  which  I  thought  forgotten?  Could  I 
think  that  Book  forgotten  which  remaine.th 
vifible  ?  which  (o  many  Books  accule 
me  of  ?  and  one  which  he  mentioneth 
and  wrote  againfi  himfelf  ?  and  which 
io  many  have  publickly  preached  againft, 
both  formerly  and  of  late  ?  Could  I  think 
that  part  of  my  life  forgotten,  which  all  in 
the  City  of  Coventry  ,  who  thirty  years  ago 
were  at  years  of  difcretion,  may  remember  ? 

Sedl.  14.  E.  B.  p.  4.  ToH' ask^mems^ 

ny  malicious  and  enfnaring  queftions. 

K.  B.  That's  another  Falfliood  :  They 
were  not  malicious :  And  another  crime,  to 
take  him  for  malicious.who  calleth  finnersto 
necelTaty  repcntance,in  a  time  of  Judgements, 
with  words  of  love. 

Sed.  1 5.  E.  B.  In  your  JFritings  you  do 
inghly  approve  of  that  r^hicb  rvas  the  vporjl  fart 
•^fthe  QhangCy  the  fating  nf  0/ Cromwell  f(? 
be  ProteCfor  / 


R.  Bi  This  alfoisnotoriouflyfalfe,  as  my  lo/nKo- 
Writings  which  have  no  fuch  word,  and  as  tf m  u^ 
thofe  that  I  convcrft  with  know      Indeed  Fa'diood 
Oliver  CromrveHs  firft  Troop  did  under  their  ^'^,  *  ^ 
Officers  hands  invite  itie  to  be  their  Paftor^    ^  "      ' 
which  I  refufed  as  difTenting  from  the  way 
into  which  I  faw  them  entring,  and  not  wil- 
ling to  leave  my  peaceable  habitation  at  Co- 
ventry^  where  I  had  the  fociety  of  very  many 
worthy  Minifters,and  leifure  for  my  Studies, 
and  was  out  of  the  heats  of  War  :    And  af- 
ter he  expoftulatcd  with  me  himfelf  for  re- 
fufing  his  defires  :    But  the  very  firft  hour 
that  I  went  to  his  Army  ,   which  was  after 
Nafeby  hght,  he  having  notice  of  my  words 
and  intentions,  from  a  friend  of  his  of  the 
Coventry  Committee,  I  was  entertained  by 
the  jeers  of  his  moft  intimate  friends,    as 
one  that  came  forfooth  to  Reclaim   the  Army^ 
and  fave  the  Kingdom^  &c*    And  in  a  year 
and  halfs  time  while  I  Oayed  among  them, 
he  would  never  once  fpeak  to  me  v  nor  was 
I  ever  at  his  Quarters,  but  kept  atadiltance 
as  one  of  their  adverfaries,    and  thofe  that" 
I  had  intereft   in  were  difcountenanced  fot ' 
my  fake.     And  had  riot  a  fudden  bleeding 
brought  me  very  near  to  death,and  feparated 
me  from  the  Army,  ^out  the  very  day  that 
they  had  their  hrl\  open  Confultation  ,  for 
the  following  Treafonable  Changes  which 
they  made  ,  I  had  hazarded  my  life  upon 
their  difpleafure,  in  the  contradii^ing  them,' 
and  drawing  off  as  many  from   them  as  I 
could,  at  the  time  when  many    did  defert 
D  z  them: 


(40 
them  :  For  by  the  advice  of  a  fecOnd  meet- 
ing of  the  Minifters  at  Coventry^l  flayed  with 
them  tor  that  very  end,  when  I  had  peace- 
able opportunity  to  have  returned  to  my 
former  auditors  ^  And  I  did  openly  and 
boldly  from  that  day  until  Cromtvells  death, 
declare  to  thofc  that  I  converft  with,  that  I 
took  him  and  his  Army  to  be  guilty  of  moft 
perfidious  Treafon  and  Rebellion,  and  him- 
felf  for  an  unqueftionable  Ufurper.  And  I 
never  (pake  one  word  to  the  contrary.  And 
being  once  before  his  death  (  being  at  Lon- 
don )  invited  to  fpeak  with  him,  I  cxpollu- 
latcd  with  him,  by  what  Right  our  Goviern- 
ment  was  changed,  and  how  he  could  prove 
that  all  the  people  of  England  had  loft  their 
own  Right  to  their  ancient  Government, 
and  laboured  to  convince  him  that  this' 
change  of  ibix,  and  Injimment  of  Government 
(  which  you  charge  me  to  approve  )  was 
an  unjuft  depriving  the  Kingdom  of  their 
ancient  and  never  forfeited  right  i  till  I  ; 
made  him  fo  angry,  that  it  was  time  to  fay  I 
no  more.  But  let  us  hear  the  proof  of  | 
your  accufation. 

nth  and        Sedl.  11^.  E.  B.  p.  5.    Tc«— hugg  and 

iithFalfc-  embrace  the  T'raytor.  ,For  yon  greatly  com- 
^00 i  ard  ^^^^^  ^^^^  ahf*ird  tooly  'the  humble  PetitioH  and 
Advice  which  vpas  Croniwells  Inftrument  of 
Government  •,  And  you  fay  ofit^  A  more  exr 
cellent  Law  hath  not  been  made^  for  the  hapfi" 
nefs  of  England  concerning  farliamentSy  at 
lenji  fince  the  Keformation*  ]  ^j 

K.  F.J 


f43) 
K.  B.  Here  is  no  proof  at  all  of  your 
falfe  accufation,    but  the  addition    of  two 
more  falflioods,   one  expreft,  and  the  other 
intimated,     i.  That  I  hugM  and  embraced 
the  Traytor.     Let  the  Reader  judge  by  what 
I  have  truly  faid.     2.  That  I  greatly  commend 
the  Injlrument  of  Governmenty    as  making  the 
change  and  fetting  up  of  Cromwell  to  be  Pro- 
ie&or^  when  you  could  not  eafily  choofe  but 
know,  that  he  that  will  but  open  my  Book 
where  the  words  are  which  you  cite,  may 
prefently  perceive  your  fraud  and  fallliood, 
I  and  that  I  fay  not  a  word  to  commend  or 
j  approve  of  that  Injlrument  as  fuch ,  or  as 
making  the  change^  or  as  fetting  up  Crom- 
j  wf/?,  or  a  Proredor,  but  only  for  this  one 
j  thing,  that  ix.  excluded  Atheifis^  BlaJpbemerSy 
Anti-Scripturiftsy   Curfers^  Srvearers^    Vrun- 
]{ardsy  Denyers  of  Sacraments^  Prayer^  Magi- 
jiracy  and  Miniftry^  &c,    from   being  Parlia- 
ment men.     And  is  not  this  fallacy  a  di&o 
fecundum  quod  ad  di&um  fimpliciter^  a  noto- 
rious cheat,  and  falihood  ?  Is  this  to  approve 
the  fetting  up  0/ Cromwell  to  be  Prote&or  <?  Do 
you  think  by  fuch  a  rate  of  Reafoning  as  this 
is,to  be  accounted  a  wife  &  faithful  Teacher^ 

Sedl.  17.  E.  B.  And  of  CromwcW  himfelf  ^^^^.^^^ 
(  though    he  dyed  in    his  finful  Vfurpation^  Calumm-' 
without    manifejling  any  Repentance  )    you  ating  inli- 
give  thisSaint-lih^  CharaUer  in  your  Preface  to  nuation. 
the  Army  ^'f  he  late  Protestor  did  prudently ^&c, 
R.  B»  I.  In  that  very  Preface  againft  the 
,  Army,  this  man  might  fee   fuch  words  as. 
D  3  thefe, 


C  4+  ) 
thefe^rcprehending  th^  Armies  rebellions  and 
changes  []  7'he  fabrication  of  an  Injlrument  of 
t^aws  mtbout  a  Parliament^  and  many  other 
anions  of  thcfe  times^  we  dnuh  not  hut  yott 
will  ere  long  repent  <?/]](  having  inftanced  in 
their  other  changes  before  )  and  ipjpy  Texts 
cited  to  them,  in  which  their  a6lions  are 
condemned  as  heinous  crimes.  And  [  the 
hcji  Govcrnours  in  all  the  world  that  have  the 
Supremacy^  have  been  refifted  or  depifid  in 
'England']  f  It  was  not  then  fafeor  necef- 
fary  to  Name  all,  )  Aqd  [  A  Heathen  perft- 
cuting  Nero  muli  he  ohcycd^  not  only  for  ivrath^ 
hut  f)T  confcience  fak^.  ]     And  among  the 

changes  which  I  reprehended,  are 

£  Next  this  we  had  the  Minor  part  of  the 

Hoiife  of  Commons  in  the  exercifi  of  Sovcraign 

Toiver^  the  Corrupt  Majority^  as  ym  caU  themy 

heing  left  out  :    And  by  them  n-c  had  the  Go- 

vcrnment  changed ,  Regality    (  It  was  then 

death  tofay^   ihe  King  )  and  Honfe  of  Lords 

Mv  Words    being  cafi  of.     Next  thir  we  had  nothing  vifi- 

10  the  Ar-  blc  hitt  a  General  and  an  Army  :   Next  this  we 

my  .icr:-    jjj^  ^]j  ^y^  whole  ConjHtution   and  Liberties  of 

>-^'Oic.        the  Commonwealth  at  once  fubverted -i    Certain 

men  being  cjUcd  by  the  Name  of  a  Parliament^ 

dnd'the  Sovcraign  porter  pretended  to  he  given 

tbcmy    that  never  were  chofen    by  the  people; 

hitf  by  we  know  not  whom ^  (fkch   a  fall   as  I 

never  heard  or  read^  that  any  King  ^/England 

ti?as  pdlty  of^  fince  Parliaments  were  known-) 

Next  this  we  had  a  Prote^ior  governing  accord- 

iug  to    an    Injlrument    made    by —God 

k^nows  rpho*     After  this  we  had  a  Protestor go^ 
'v         ■'  vcrning 


vernif^g  dccordhjg  to  the  Httmhle  PaitloH  and 
AdvicCy  (  and  fworn  to  both  )  :  Andnorvrfc 
Art  Tfbeeled  about  agahu  ] 

Reader,  did  this  man  read  all  this,  and 
all  the  rell  that  in  that  Book,  efpecially  the 
Preface  and  Conclulion,  I  then  wrote  (  m 
the  bitternefs  of  my  foul )  againll  the  Ar- 
my ?  and  did  he  believe  himftlf^  or  could  he 
pojjibly  believe  himfelf^  that  I  approved  of  the 
fetting  up  o/Cromwelho  be  ProteClcr  f  If  he 
do  really  believe  him(clf,  How  uniit  a  man 
is  this  C  who  underftinds  not  humane  lan- 
guage )  to  be  the  great  retiner  of  the  Church, 
and  to  pretend  to  be  wifer  than  the  Old 
Non-conformiils,  &c. If  he  do  not  be- 
lieve himftlf,  how  unht  is  he  to  feparate 
from  us  for  our  finfulnefs,  or  to  be  believed 
by  the  people  whom  he  feduccth. 

2.  The  words  which  he  citeth  ,  are  only 
in  a  Parenthehs,  concerning  which  take  this 
true  information,  i.  Men  ufed  to  diilin- 
gui(h  between  a  tyrant  quoad  jits^  and  a  7y- 
rant  quo  id  cxercitium  :  And  1  ordinarily  de- 
clared C^owwfZ/ a  Tyrant  ^«i?<;7(;/j«/,  that  i«, 
anUfurper.  2.  I  never  thought  it  laudable 
to  belye  any  man  whomfoever,  nor  to  make 
his  adions  worfe  than  they  are.  I  did  not 
dillike  any  good,  becaufe  Crompjfcll  did  it : 
I  will  not  renounce  God  ,  or  Chrift  ,  or 
Rjety  ,  becaufe  that  Cromwell  profeiTtd- 
ly  owned  them.  All  that  was  good  in  him, 
was  not  made  had  (  as  to  the  nature  of  the 
thing  )  becaufe  he  did  it.  I  never  cenfured 
SulpitiHS  SeverM^  Beda^  or  any  other  Hifio- 
D  4.  rianSj 


rians,  for  extolling  the   Chrifiian  Piety  of 

Maximus^  while  they  call  him  a  Tyrant,  as 
to  Title.  I  will  not  tall  out  with  God,  or 
Scripture,  or  Honclty,  becaufc  that  Crom^ 
wfil/did  fpeak  well  of  them  all.  3.  Note, 
that  I  fpake  only  of  his  Exercife  of  Govern- 
mem^  and  not  of  his  Ktght^  which  I  ftill  de- 
clared to  be  Null. 4.  And  I  inftanced  what 

his  Frndence  rvas^    (  before  )    [  Hi^  frudent 
Jhunning  of  Engagement f^  3    that   he  put  not 
upon  us  any  Oaths  or  Promifes  of  Allegiance 
to  himlelf.  For  he   knew  that  we   would 
lefufe  them,  and  thereby  diflurb  his  peace. 
It  is  known  unqueftionably  that  Cromn'cUd'id 
many  things  that  were    (  in  their  nature  ) 
very  laudable.      5.   And  I  mentioned   this. 
(  not  as  a  praife  ot  him,  but)   as  a  Convi- 
d:ion  of  the  Rebellious  Army,  who  thought 
they  might  take  down   all  Government,  to 
fet  up  themfelves,  whom  they  could   eafilier 
believe  to  be  good  and    godly  ,  than  any 
others  :  And  whereas  they  pretcndec^,  that 
it  was  (or  ungodlincfs^  that  they  pulled  down 
their  Superiours,  I  ftiewed  them,  that  if  they 
could  not  believe  that  the  King  was  godly, 
nor  the   Parliament  godly,  nor  the  Minor 
part  of  the  Parliament    (  called  the  B^ump  ) 
godly  ,    nor  their  Little  Mock-Parliament 
godly,  yet  they  (liould  not  have  fo  accufed 
CromrreH-,  whom  they  cryed  up,  and  fet  him 
up  themfelves,  and  roagnihed  fo  highly  as 
they  did.     6.  And  I  meant  this  Commen- 
dation  of  fome  of  his  adions,  as  compara- 
tive only,  and  better  than  theirs  that  pulled 

down 


r47) 

down  that  which  themfelves  fet  up.  7.  And 
yet,  I  thank  you  for  calling  me  to  review 
thofe  words,  and  do  hereby  declare,  that  I 
do  take  them  to  be  unmeet  (  as  (poken  to 
the  Army  that  then  had  greatly  provoked 
me  to  grief;  and  that  I  unfeignedly  Kefent 
of  them  \  that  you  may  fee  I  love  not  Impe- 
nitence in  my  felf,  any  more  than  in  you : 
And  I  wi(h  that  they  had  not  been  written, 
being  fo  lyable  to  ill  eifeds  ^  and  it  being 
unmeet  too  much  to  praife  even  the  good 
that  a  tlfurper  doth,  left  it  take  off  the  odium 
of  his  Ufurpation. 

Sed.  18.  E.  B.  Sir  could ym  fay  all  tkisof^thSc  14th 
him  then  ,    and  do  you    thinks  your  partial  ^^i^^od. 
friends  can  iufiifie  you  novp^  vphenyou  compare 
him  to  the  Tyrant  Maximus,  and  mak^  him  in 
iffeCt  to  be  nothing  elfe^  but  a   Mnrderom  and 
a  bloody  V fur  per  ? 

K.  B.  Here  is  two  Fallhoods  ,  one  ex- 
preiTed,  and  the  other  implyed.  i.  That 
cxprelled  is,  that  I  mah^  him  in  effeU  to  be 
nothing  elfe  but  a  Murderous^  &c»  when  I 
never  denyed  any  thing  that  was  good  in 
him  ',  but  have  publickly  ,  and  in  Print 
warned  our  Lawtul  Governours,  that  they 
tempt  not  the  people  to  dillike  them,  by  un- 
doing any  good  which  he  did.  2.  The  im- 
plyed falftiood,  that  I  fpeak  worfe  of  him 
now,  than  I  did  heretofore.  Whereas  the 
truth  is,  that  I  fpake  in  the  time  of  his  own 
Ufurpation  I  am  confident  twenty  times 
againft  him,  for  once  that  I  have  fpoken 

(ince 


C4«) 
fince  his  death  ;   Not   that  I  changed   my 
opinion  of  him  •,    but  that;  it  is  fo  crofs  to 
humane  nature,  to  in-fult  over  even  malefa- 
<3:ors  in  their  fufFcrings,  efpecially  when  we 
differ  with  them  (  though  by  them )   and 
when  theii'  adverfaries  need  no  inliigation, 
that  I  have  not  been  able  to  judge  it   my 
duty,  to  fpeak  of  that  very  evil,   which  I 
and  others  fuffer  by  :    But  have  been  hardly 
put  to  it  thefe  eleven  years ,    between  the 
thoughts  of  open    difowning   thofe  (ins  of 
felf-€XjltiH^  Vfurpers  that  have   confounded^ 
us,  and  a  lothncfs  to  encreafe  the  fuiferings  * 
of  thofe    that    are   underfoot.      And  this 
laft  prevailing  ,   I   have  greatly  by  it  dif- 
pleafed  my  Superiours  :     And    yet  \c(i  I 
fhould  harden  men  in  impenitency,  having 
gently  mentioned  thefe  Crimes,  it  difpleaf- ' 
eth  fuch  as  are  mod  obliged  to  repent.   And  " 
how  ftrangely  doth  this  man  defpife  his  Rea- 
ders, while  he  again  maketh  it  luch  a  thing 
in  mc ,  to  compare  Cromcvell   to  Maximufy 
whom  ftill  he  loadeth  with  odious  Titles  > 
when  in  my  hrft  Book  I  told  him,  p-^y^* 
that  Maximas  by  the  Bijhops  rvas  accojiMted  a 
very  religious  ChrijHan^  and  pretended  that- 
the  Souldiers  in  England  made  him  Emperoitr 
againjl  his  rnlly  and  too\  part  mth  the  Or^ 
ihodsx-t  and  greatly  hjmured  the  Bijhops^  and 
promoted  Religion,  and  got    a  great  deal  of 
love  and  honour  :   And  in  my  Defence  I  told 
him,  that  Maximus  is  by  Hifiorlans  made  fi 
gosdaman^  of  himfel}\  that  I  more  feared  leli 
many  n^ould  have  m^adt  me  a  praifer  <?/ Crom- 
well 


(49)  ' 

well  hy  the  eomparifott.  And  I  cited  p*  142* 
the  words  of  Sttlpititts  Sever  us  of  him,  Vir 
imnl  viu  merito  pT£dican6im^  ft  ei  diadema 
non  legitime  ,  tumultuante  milite  imfofitum^ 
repudiate^  vel  armis  civiUbus  abjimere  licHtp- 
fet^  &c.  And  the  words  of  Eeda  Ecclef.  Hifi. 
hi.  c.  p.  Maximus  vir  jlrenutts  &  probus 
atque  Augufio  dignm  nifi  contra  fidem  per  ty- 
rannidem  emerfijfcty  &c.  Iniitus  propemodum 
ab  exercitti  creattts  Imperatnr^  &c.  But  all  this 
is  not  worthy  the  obfervation  of  this  terne- 
rarious  roan,  who  ftill  puts  this  among  my 
unbecoming  ufage  of  Cronnvel!^  when  if  he 
had  weighed  what  I  wrote ,  I  (hould  have 
rather  expected  that  he  would  have  accufed 
JOQe  again  for  overpraifing  him. 

Sed.  I  p.   E.  B.   Js  for  your  flattery  to  his  j^thFalfe- 
SoHj  ivhieh  I  alfo  charged  you  mth^   and  you  hood. 
(  with  afirange^  but  not  to  your  felf  unufual 
boldnefe  )    do  deny^  &c. 

K.  B.  I  gave  a  full  anfwer  to  this,  which 
no  reply  is  given  to :    As  if  you  were  re- 
folved  to  fay  what  your  lift,  and  hear  no- 
thing that  is  faid  againft  it.     As  I  told  you 
that  I  never  faw  him,    nor  ever  had  to  do 
with  him,   fave  that  when  I  (aw  him  take 
part   againft   the  turbulent  fort  of  men,  I 
took  it  to  be  feafonable  by  that  Dedication 
to  perfwade  him  to  do  good  and  not  hurt. 
So  I  told  you,  that  your  words  oi^^Vedi- 
eating  a  flattering  Book^  to  him  ]]  in  common 
fenfe  do  diftinguilh  between  the  Book^  and  the 
Pedication  *    Whether  the  Dedication  were 
'  flat- 


fisttery^  I  left  to  the  Reader  of  it  to  judge, 
and  neither  affirmed,  nordcnyed  it :  But  on- 
ly affirmed  [  that  there  is  not  one  fyUable  oj 
his  Son  in  all  the  Bookj^  but  only  in  the  Dedi- 
cations. 3  Yet  this  man  goeth  on,  and  falfly 
chargeth  me  to  deny  that  which  I  dcnyed 
not,  and  reciteth  my  words  in  the  Dedica- 
tion to  prove  that  the  Book^^s  diftini^  from 
the  Dedication  was  flattery. 

7th  Self-         ^^&'  20.  E.  B.  Deny  if  you  can  the  confe- 

coiulemn-  t^uencey  that  it  became  not  you  to  blame  the 

irg  ca-      effe&Sj  who  gave  fuch  rife  and  encouragement 

""^"y^       to  the  Caufe    :    I  mean^  unlefs  you  repent  oj 

the  Caufe  v  tx>hich  it  is   evident  you  have  not 

yet  done  :    And  if  I  may  not  be  believed  in 

this  opinion  of  you^  Id.uht  not  hut  the  Biflwf 

c/Worccfter  Tril/i  vcho  for  this  very  thing  did 

formerly  accufe  you  of  rehtHion  :     From  vphid 

charge-)  he    that  defended  you  then ,  havtd 

you  to  acquit  your  felfnon^  as  rvrll  js  you  can*' 

R.  K.    I.  Your  [^  I  mean^  unlefs  you  rt 

pent'\    were  none  of  your  former  words 

when  you  fay  one  thing,  you  think  to  folvi 

and  avoid  the  charge  of /jZ/^ac^,  by  faying 

that  you  Meant  another.     2.  What  you  fai 

is  evident^  muft  needs  be  a  Calumny  in  you 

I.  Bccaule  you  have  no  Evidence  of  the  Ne 

gative  being  about   my  heart,  which  is  tc 

you  unknown.      2.  Becaufe  your    felf  di< 

before  twit  me  with  Ketra^ation,  &c,  3.An( 

did  you  believe  your  (elf  that  the  Biihop  o 

Worcefiers  words  fo  many  years  ago ,  arc  ; 

proof  that  J  repent  not  now  ^   4.  And  ar 

yoi 


<5i) 
^ou  yet  infenfible  of  your  own  partiality  -, 
that  then  you  blamed  that  in  the  Bifhop 
ivhich  now  you  can  freely  do  your  felf> 
Let  your  followers  mark  what  Spirit  you 
ire  of,  if  yovi  are  refolved  not  to  know  your 
felf  ?  Do  you  not  fee  now  that  the  man  who 
took  it  for  fo  great  a  crime  in  the  Biftiop, 
:an  fpeak  himfelf,  i.  Againft  the  fannie  man, 
2.  With  the  fame  accufation,  5,  In  the  fame 
manner.  And  is  the  fame  thing  bad  in  the 
Bi(hop,  and  good  in  you  ?  The  matter  is,  it 
feemieth  now  to  be  your  concernment  to 
rpeak  it :  Its  like  you  would  then  have  fepa- 
rated  from  the  Bifhop  for  it :  And  yet  now 
it  is  no  fault  in  you  ?  O  what-a  blinding-, 
thing  is  feljijhpartmlity  ?  And  what  rcafon 
hath  any  man  to  doubt,  but  if  it  were  in 
^our  power,  you  would  filence  me  as  much 
IS  any  BiQiop  would  ?  And  will  you  not 
yet  fee  that  which  you  are  fo  angry  with 
me  for  telling  you  >  viz.  How  much  of  the 
very  fame  Spirit  is  in  Church-dividers^  rvith 
that  which  they  moft  condemn  in  others :  Why 
then  do  you  not  feparate  from  your  felves  f 
5.  But,  though  you  may  think  its  like 
that  you  have  me  here  in  your  fnares,  I  (hall 
make  this  benefit  of  it,  that  you  may  fee  I 
am  not  fo  great  an  enemy  to  Kepenting^  as 
you  declare  your  felftobe. 
'  I  do  hereby  freely  profefs,  that  I  Repent 
r.  Of  all  that  ever  I  theught^  faidy  tr>rote^  or 
did  fmce  I  rpas  horn  ,  againfi  the  Peace  of 
Church  or  State  5  Againft  the  King^  his  Ferfony 
or  Authority^  as  Supream  in  himfelf  or  as  De- 
rivative 


rivative  in   any  of  his  Officers ,  Magjjhatety 
or  any  CommiJJioned  by  him, 

2.  iTyat  I  Repent  that  I  no  more  d'tfcouraged 
the  Spirit  nfpicvifh  quarrelling  with  Superiours 
and  Church-orders^  and  (  though  I  ever  dijli}{ed 
and  cppofed  ity  yet  )  that  I  fometimes  did  toe ) 
much  encourage  fuch^  as  vpere  of  this  temper^ 
hy  fpeah^ing  too  Jharply  againft  thofe  things 
which  I  thought  to  he  Church-corruptions  i  and 
was  too  loth  to  diffleafe  the  contentious^  for 
fear  of  being  uncapable  of  doing  them  good 
(  knowing  the  prophane  to  be  much  rrorfe  than 
they  )  and  meeting  with  too  ferp  Religious 
perf^ns^  that  were  not  too  much  pleafed  with 
fuch  inveUives. 

3.  And  I  do  Repent  that  I  had  not  more  im- 
fartiaVy  and  diligently  confulted  with  the  beft 
Lawyers  that  were  againjl  the  Parliaments 
Caufe  C  For  I  k*tew  of  no  Controverfte  in  Divi- 
nity about  it^  but  in  Politic}^  and  Law  h  )  and 
that  I  did  not  ufc  all  pojftble  means  of  full  ac- 
quaintance with  the  Cafe.  And  that  for  a  little 
while  the  Authority  of  fuch  JFriters  as 
Mr.  Rich.  Hooker  lib.  i  Ecclef.  Polit.  and 
Bijhop  Bilfon,  and  other  Epifcopal  Divines  did 
too  much  fway  my  judgement  toward  the  Prin- 
ciples of  Popular  Power  ^  And  feeing  the  Par- 
liament^ Epifcopal^  and  Erajiian^  and  not  hear- 
ing when  the  IFars  began  of  two  Presbyteri-^ 
ans  among  them  all,  nor  among  all  their  Lord 
Lieutenants^  Generalise  Major  Generalise  or 
Colonellsy  till  long  after ,  I  was  the  eafilyer 
drawn  to  think^that  Hookers  Political  Princi- 
ples had  been  commonly  received  by  all  >  which 

I 


C53)- 
\Idifcermd  fonn  after  uponfiriSer  enquiry ^  to  he 
unfound^  and  have  my  felf  n>rUten  a  ConfutA" 
Hon  of  them^  ready  for  the  Prefs  marty  years 
\ago. 

4.  And  all  the  reft  of  my  fin  in  this  huftnefsy 
vphichlk^orp  not  of  particularly^  I  do  Impli- 
citly and  Generally  Kepent  of  >  and  daily  beg 
of  God  (  as  I  have  done  thefe  twenty  four 
years  and  more  )  to  give  me  a  particular  Con- 
virion  of  themy  and  not  to  fttffer  me  to  live  or 
dye  in  any  impenitence^  hut  fo  far  to  acquaint 
me  with  all  my  great  and  publicly  fms^  that  I 
may  openly  confefs  them^  and  give  other s  vparn' 
ing  to  avoid  the  lii^e.  This  is  the  Repen- 
tance, which  upon  your  invitation  J  pro- 
fefs. 

If  you  quarrel  with  it  as  not  inftancing 
in  particulars  enor^^  I  anfwer  you,  that  as  in 
the  Revocation  of  the  Book  which  you  ac- 
cufe,  I  thought  it  belt  to  Kevoh^  the  n>hole^ 
(  though  not  as  Retracing  all  the  clo(^rine 
of  it,  J  becaufd  if  I  had  named  the  particu- 
lar pafTages,  (ome  would  have  faid  I  had 
mentioned  too  few,  and  fome  too  many,  and 
few  would  have  been  fatistied  i  fo  is  it  in 
the  prefent  Cafe. 

6.  As  to  your  Defence  of  me  heretofore, 

1.  You  know  I  never  defired  it  of  you,  nor 
gave  you  thanks  for  if.  For  though  you 
took  my  part  ,  you  underftood  not  my 
Caufe,  and  therefore  in  the  main  deferted  it. 

2.  I  am  not  at  all  ambitious    of  fuch  an 
Advocate,  i.  Whofe  Defence  was  then  judg€4 
by  all  that  I  heard  fpeak  of  it,  to  be  com- 
mendable 


(54) 

mendable  only  for  holdnefs^  and  a  handfomc 
Efifiolary  Style^  having  little  of  judgemenc 
or  argumentative  ftrengtb  :  2»  Whofe  errors 
and  faults  will  difgrace  the  Caufe  which  he 
defcndeth :  3.  Who  can  blow  hot  and  cold, 
and  when  his  paffion  and  erroneous  intereft 
requireth  it,  can  change  hands ,  and  take 
up  his  adverfaries  work,  and  do  the  fame 
thing  in  the  main,  which  he  accufed- 
Threaten  me  not  with  fo  defirable  a  defer- 
tion. 

As  for  the  following  infultations  on  fup* 
pofition  of  the  fufficiency  of  your  fnare, 
you  fee  now  that  it  is  to  glory  in  your 
(hamc. 

i5th,i7th,      ^^'  21.  E.B.   Tout  mmtioning  mth  fo 

18th,  I  pth,  much  /corn  the  doUrine  of  the  temporal  Reign  of 

and  xoth     Chrift^  rvhich  you  in  ckrifton  call  the  fifth  Mo- 

f  (h    d     ^^^^^y  T^^y -i    and  your  endeavour   to  expofi 

all  that  you  thinks  favour  that  opinion^  is  ano* 

ther  evidence  that  you  dare  not  look^  any  truth 

in  the  face^  rphich  brings  prejent  danger  with 

it :    no  though  formerly  you  xpere  as   earne^ 

and  open  an  afferter  of  it  as  any 

R.  B.  I  fee  but  hve  cxprefs  falfhoods  in 
matter  of  fad  in  the(c  few  words :  i.  One 
is,  that  it  is  Chnjis  temporal  Reign^  which  I 
call  the  fifth  Monarchy  way  \  when  as  I  have 
no  fuch  words,  nor  meaning,  but  do  my 
k\iht\\tvt  Chrifis'icmpralRdgn^  even  that 
now  he  is  Head  over  all  things  to  his  Churchy 
Ephef  I.  21,  22.  and  that  all  Potper  in  Hea- 
ven   and  Earth  is  given  him^  Mat.  28.  ip.  and 

at 


C55) 
all  things  are  delivered  into  hU  hands^  John 
i^^*&  ly.  2.  that  he  hath  power  given  him 
over  all  flejh  i  and  tf>at  to  this  end  he  dyed^ 
rofe  and  revived,  that  he  might  he  Lord  of  the 
dead  and  living ;  Rom.  14.  p,  and  that  he  is 
King  of  Kings,  and  Lord  of  Lords.  But  whe- 
ther he  will  Reigns  thoufand years  in  corpo^ 
ral  vifihle  prefence  on  earth,  I  am  not  wife 
enough  to  know  :  But  I  am  afraid  of  thofe 
opinions  which  draw  down  mens  minds 
from  looking  for  a  treafure  and  reward  in 
Heaven,  and  tempt  them  to  exped  great 
things  on  Earth.  But  in  this  Age  cuftome 
hath  taught  men  to  diftinguifh  between 
thofe  c^lkd  Fifth  Monarchy  men,  and  meer 
Millenaries.  And  by  the  former  name,  I 
mean  fuch  as  they  that  alTumed  that  name 
have  been,  whom  I  will  not  defcribe,  left  I 
fcem  to  imitate  you,  or  offend  you  more  than 
needs. 

2.  Thefecond  falOiood  is^  that  I  mention 
the  Dodtrine  of  Chrifts  Temporal  Reign 
viithfeorn  and  derifion  \  when  I  only  menti- 
oned the  vcay  by  Kvhich  many  of  my  ac- 
quaintance came  to  hold  it ,  and  the  argu- 
ments which  they  ufed  to  defend  it,  with 
fitty  and  diffent,  but  not  Wiihfcorn  or  derifi- 
on i  much  lefs  that  dodrine  which  he 
^ameth. 

3.  The  third  faljhood  is,  that  I  endeavour 
Uexpoje  aU  that  I  thinly  favour  that  opinion  \ 
when  as  fome  of  my  mod  intimate  and  ho- 
noured friends  favour  the  Millenary  Opinion  : 
and  I  know  how  commonly  it  was  owned 

E  by 

I;-:- 


C50 

by  many  of  the  Ancients,  and  who  doth  not 
honour  the  name  oi Mt.JofMeadyDr.'lpyijfey 
Mr.  Baily^  Mr.  Porter,  &c.  that  did  more 
than  favour  it  ?  And  when  did  I  ever  endea- 
vour to  txpofe  fuch  men  ?  (  its  like  you 
rriean,  unto  fcorn,  or  iome  ev'iL  ) 

4.  The  fourth  and  notorious  falfhood  is, 
that  J  dare  not  lon\  any  truth  in  the  facey 
that  brings  prefent  danger  rvith  it :  when  him- 
felf  faith,  that  lam  in  the  fame  condemnation 
tfith  them  i  which  hath  more  truth  in  it  in 
a  full  fcnfe,  than  I  will  here  open,  left  I  fcerrv 
to  dilhonour  my  Governours.  And  though 
I  confefs  that  my  Imprifonmcnt  wa$  not  fo 
long  and  fharp  as  his,  yet  he  can  fcarce  be 
fo  ignorant  as  to  imagine,  that  he  lofeth  by 
his  judgement y  fo  much  as  I  do  by  mine, 
qtioad  lucrum  cejfanr^  &  damnum  emergens^ 
But  his  own  Pen  doth  publifli  him  temerari< 
oufly  falfe :  while  he  publiflieth  me  to  have 
been /ormer/y  as  carnefi  and  open  an  affertei 
as  any  of  this  Opinion  v  and  doth  not  cit< 
one  fyllable  whereby  I  ever  did  revoke  it : 
And  I  here  as  openly  declare  to  him  and  al 
the  world,  that  1  am  ftill  of  the  fame  mind 
that  I  was  in  that  point,  and  I  am  ftill  rea- 
dy to  cxprefs  my  mind  in  the  fame  wordj 
of  mine  which  he  reciteth.  And  while  ] 
openly  own  the  fame  words  which  he  ac 
counteth  fo  dangerous,  and  pretendeth  thai 
they  alTert  as  much  as  any  h  judge  whethei 
lie  be  a  man  to  be  believed,  that  faith  I  dan 
not  look  that  truth  in  the  face ,  which  1 
openly  own,  or  any  other  that  brings  prefeni 
danger.  5,  Th< 


r57) 

5.  The  next  notorious  fal(hood  is,  that 
formerly  I  wof  of  earneft  an  afferter  of  it  as 
tny  \  that  is,  of  the  Fifth  Monarchy  n?ay.  As 
tny  ?  Have  I  written  for  the  Millenary  Opi- 
lion,  as  earneflly  and  openly  as  Mr.  Me^^hath 

3one  >    Have  I- -I  will  pafs  over  late 

:radticcs.  Nay  did  I  ever  write  or  fpeak 
)ne  word  for  it  ?  But  you  (hall  prefently  fee 
low  he  confuteth  himfelf.  But  before  I 
eave  this,  T  mult  name  tivo  er  three  implyed 
aljhdods  in  thefe  words,  befides  the  five  ex- 
*rejfed. 

6.  The  one  is,  that  the  BoCtrine  of  the  'Tern-  ^iik  Falfe^ 
\yrAl  Keign  of  Chrijiy  brings  prefent  danger  :  hood  im- 
vhen  as  all  Chriftians  that  I  know   of,  do  pv)<^J- 
»elicve  or  hold  his  Temporal  Reign :  And  as 
or  his  Perfonal  Corporal  Vifible  Reign^l  never 
leard   of  any  Law  againft  any  that  held  it, 
or  any  danger  that  any  man  incurred,  much 
?fs  any  fuffering  for  holding  it.     I  am  per- 
vaded,   if  Chrift  came  perfonaVy  2indvifihly 
)  demand  it,  the  King  himfeU  would  yield 
p  his  Crown  to  him.     But  I  mult  confefs 
>you,  that  if  any  man  will  call  himfelf  a 
bliever  of  the   Fifth  Monarchy  ,    and  there- 
3on  will  either  deny  the  Authority  ofRu- 
^s  that  are  bad,  (  even  if  they  were  Inh- 
pis  or  Perfecutors  J  or  that  they  judge  bad, 
[  will  deny  to    Iwear  Allegiance  Co   the 
ing,  or  will  maintain  that  good  men  may 
ize  upon  the  Government  becaufe  they  arc 
x)d  (  or  think  thcmfclves  fo )    and  that 
fcaufe  the    Saints  (hall  judge    the  world, 
ercfore  they  may  dcpofc  bad  Governours, 
1  E  2  and 


and  take  their  places,  and  fet  up  themftlvcs 
under  pretence  of  fctting  up  Chrift  ^  I  deny 
not  but  fuch  as  thcfe  may  be  in  dar.g.r  : 
And  I  am  none  of  them  that  will  ownfuch 
opinions,  as  knowing  them  to  be  no  truthiy 
but  pernicious  errors. 
,  P^,.         7.  The  other  implyed  falfliood  is  ,  that 

hotd  im-  ^  ^^^'^  changed  my  opimon^  or  the  profeifion 

plyed.        of  it  in  this  point  in  queftion* 

8,Sdf.con-  Sed".  22.  E.  B.  (^  For  mt  many  years  ago 
tutarioa  ^- y^ti  told  us  ^that  yoH  were  perfeltly  neutral^  as 
aiumny,  ^^  the  point  ofChrifts  vifihle  and  perfonal  Reign 
npon  earthy  and  you  did  not  k^orv  which  way 
your  judgement  did  mofl  incline^  But  the 
'iheocratical  Policy,  or  Divine  Common^vpcalth 
(  vrhich  is  the  unqueftionable  Reign  ofChrifl 
upon  Earth  )  this^  all  Chriftians  are  agreed  may 
juflly  he  fought^  and  the  temporal  dignity  of  the 
Saints  which  would  undouhtcdly  much  hlefs  the 
world*  ~] 

R»  B.  I.  You  mifprint  [  the  temporal  ]  tor 
[  that  temporal^  ]  and  lb  turn  the  predicate 
into  the  fubjed:.  2.  For  [  as  meerly  neutral 
as  in  almoji  any  point  of  fo  great  moment^ 
&c.'^  you  put  \_perfcaly71eHtrah']  3.  For 
[^  I  fcarce  can  perceive  which  way^  &c.  ]  you 
put  [^youdidnot  kjtow.']  Yet  I  number  not 
thefe  with  your  falQioods ,  but  (liew  you, 
that  you  are  ip  habituated  to  Rajhnefs^  that 
you  (cldom  icem  to  heed  what  you  re- 
port. 
jjdPairc-  2.  And  can  you  wink  fo  hard,  as  not  to 
hood.         (ce  how  here  you  openly  declare  your   talfe- 

hood  ? 


(5P)  » 

hood  ?  Do  you  prove  me  as  eamefi  and  open 
an  ajfertcr  as  any  ,  by  citing  words  in  which 
I  profefs  to  be  ignorant ^  neutral  and  uncer- 
tain ^  Will  your  follower!^  ftill  believe  fuch 
an  open  felf-contradiding  falfe  accufer  ? 
Is  Nmtralhy  and  Vncertainty  the  mo\{  carncji 
and  open  ajjerting  of  a  doctrine  ?  IF  you  fay 
that  you  meant  it  of  Theocracy  •,  I  anfwcr, 
review  your  words  i  you  fpeak  of  Chrijls 
T'emporalReign^  and  of  the  Fifth  Monarchy 
rpay^  and  fay  [  as  earnift  and  open  as  any*  J 
Was  Mr.  Mead,  and  Dr.  7'mffe  but  Neutral .? 
Was  Mr.  Archer  but  Neutral  ? 

3. 1  ftill  approve  of  all  the  words  of  mine 
which  you  recite?  What  mean  you  then  to 
ttell  me  of  a  change? 

j  4.  And  is  it  like  that  I  take  that  to  be  dan- 
gerous,  which  I  fay  that  [  all  Chrijiians  arc 
agreed  of  ~| 

5.  And   do  you  not  grofly  wrong  thofe 
Rulers,  from  whom  you  think  any  danger  or 
hurt  will  come  to  us  for  fuch  dodrine  as  this? 
Who  is  there  that  will  deny  that  ^  holy  and 
Righteous  Government  in  tho  hands   of  holy 
and  righteous  men,  vpould  he  a  bleffing  to  the 
T^orld  ?  and  is   to    be  vehemently  diflred,  and 
fought  by  JHji   and  larvf'd  means  ?_  Will  any 
Chriltian  charge  this  docfirine  to  be  errone- 
ous ?    When  it  is  m.uch  of  the  fenfe  of  the 
three  firft  and  grcatcft  Petitions  in  the  Lords 
prayer  ?  and  when  all  Chriftians  know,  that 
T^yranny,  Ignorance,  and  Vngodlinefs  are   the 
three   conftituting    materials    of   the  Devils 
Kingdom  in  the  world,  and  that  Tyranny  is 

E  ::  the 


(6o) 

the  grand  maintainer  of  Ignoranct  and  Vn- 
s^odlincfs^  while  the  Heathen,  and  Infidel,  and 
Popifti  Princes  of  the  Earth,  do  keep  away 
the  clear  and  powerful  preaching  and  publi- 
cation of  the  truth  i  and  Turks ,Perfians,Indi- 
ans,  and  other  Mahometans,  and  all  the  Hea- 
thens, do  maintain  Deceivers  ,  and  cail  out 
the  Gofpel  of  Jefus  Chrift. 

Se(!i.  23.  E.  B.  p.  7.  Sir  I  hjvt  been  very 
curious  to  enquire  into  the  doBrine  of  the  Fifth 
Monarchy^  and  mnfi  of  my  Converft  is  with 
thofe  that  do  in  Faith  expe&^  and  in  Fatience 
n?cut  for  fuch  a  time  >  and  I  never  k^new  any 
of  them^  (  horfever  they  are  mif-refrefented  ) 
carry  the  notion  further  than  you  have  already 
done. 

K.  B.  I.  And  are  you  a  man  then  that  is 
ht  to  make  fuch  a  flir  to  divide  the  Chur- 
ches, and  to  account  your  felf  wifer  than 
all  the  Old  Non-conformiils  in  thofe  mat- 
ters, when  all  your  curious  Enquiry  into  an 
open  matter  of  facfl  (  what  fo  many  per- 
fons  hold  )  could  do  no  more  to  (ave  you 
from  miftaking  it  ?  If  you  never  read  what 
Jreyjjius^  LaUantiiis  and  others  of  old  held  * 
If  you  never  read  what  is  written  by 
Mr.  Nkad^  Dr.  7'mjfe^  Mr.  Archer,  &c.  Did 
you  never  read  any  Pamphlets  within  thefc 
thirty  years  that  fay  more  ?  Did  you,  that 
convcrfe  fomuch  among  fuch,  never  hear, 
what  I  that  ib  feldom  converfe  with  thera 
have  heard  fo  oft,  and  feen  offered  me  in 
Writings,  that  1  might  have  procured  the 

Print- 


Printing  of  them  ?  Do  you  believe  that  none 
of  the  Levellers ,  or  thofe  whom  Oliver 
CrownY^  fupprelTed  Under  the  name  oi  Fifth 
Monarchy  mm^  held  no  more  ?  Did  Vemur 
and  his  company  think  you  hold  no 
more  } 

2.  But  fo  ftrange  is  your  forgetful nefs  or 
your  fclf-contradidting  faculty ,  that  you 
need  none  to  tell  your  Readers  that  you  vrritt 
umruths^  but  your  felf.  Do  you  take  no 
notice,  that  all  that  is  my  words  is,  that 
iuch  a  Holy  and  KighteoHS  Government  is  dc 
firable^  £i}:dmay  ji^fily  ^^  fought  as  all  Chri^ 
jiians  agree  :  But  your  profcdion  is  that 
[_  mofi  of  your  converfe  is  rrith  thofe  that  do  in 
faith  cxped  it.  And  could  you  fee  ro  dilfe- 
rence  between  fecking  it^  and  in  faith  cxpc 
ding  it. ^  I  defire  the  convcrtion  and  falvati- 
on  of  all  the  men  I  know  ,  and  I  feck^  it 
of  God  in  prayer,  and  of  as  many  of  them^ 
|as  I  have  fit  opportunity,  (  or  out>ht  fo  to 
do  at  leaft  •,  )  I  deiire  fheConverhon  of  all 
the  Kingdoms,  and  people  of  the  worlds  but 
whether  I  may  \n  faith  expVt  it^  lam  fo 
ignorint  that  I  cannot  tell.  I  dcfire  and  fcek^ 
by  prayer  of  God,  that  all  the  world  may 
have  holy  and  juft  Governours  :  but  I  can- 
not boail  of  fo  much  faith  or  hope  in  this^ 
as  thofe  that  you  converle  with.  As  proud 
as  I  am,  I  freely  confcfs  my  IgntDrance  to 
you.  But  certainly  they  that  take  it  for  an 
Artich  of  their  faith  ,  do  carry  the  Notion 
further  than  I  can  do,  whoprofcfs  that  I  am 
ignorant  of  it,whecher  it  be  :x  promifed  tl^in^^ 
or  not  .?  E  4  Seft. 


14-HFaire-      Sed-.  24.    E.  B.    p.  7.- 1  Becaufe 

°^  ,'  ^^     W«  dare   not  orfn  any  hazardous  and  perfe- 
a  calumny  "^        ,         .  ,        ^r    i  -     r         r     - 

repeated,     cttteatruth  j  and  you  find  it  jar  eajierm  your 

Notional  Divinity  to  recant  all    that  formerly 

you  were  convinced  of,  than  to  bring  your  heart 

to  a  xviUingncfs  for  Martyrdom*  ~] 

l^.B.  I.  You  rpake  of  danger  before  5  you 
now  add  Perfecmion  and  Martyrdom^  intima- 
ting that  this  is  fuch  a  perfecuted  pointy 
which  as  far  as  ever  I  heard  (  who  live  in 
the  fame  Land,  and  have  as  hard  thoughts 
of  ferfecuiion  as  many  others  have  )  there  is 
not  any  thing  true  in  your  intimation. 
Name  the  Law  that  is  againlt  the  Opinion  of 
the  dcfirahlenefs-  of  a  holy  Government  of  all 
the  world  ?  Name  the  pcrfon  that  ever  fuflfe- 
red  for  that  Opinion  ?  Though  thofe  that 
will  relift  or  pulldown  Governours,  becaufe 
they  take  them  (  juflly  or  unjulily  j  to  be 
wngodly,  may  fuifer  for  it.  Again  therefore 
to  imply  danger  of  Martyrdom ,  for  that 
which  no  man  (that  ever  I  heard  of)  fuf- 
fered  for,  and  to  feign  the  avoiding  of  thatj 
danger,to  be  tlie  Chief  Caufe  of  my  recantin[^ 
or  changing  my  mind  or  words,  which  I  ne-< 
ver  recanted  or  changed ,  is  a  monftrouS 
courfe  of  fidion  and  temerity. 

2.  Your  talk  oi Recanting  all  that  former-] 
ly  I  was  convinced  of']  implyeth  more  teme^' 
rity  and  fallhood.  Any  man  of  humane 
modefty  would  have  thought  [^All]  too 
bigg  a  word,  when  the  inlTances  produced 
by  him    prove  nothing.      If  yq\i  refer  to 

the 


r^3) 

the  Kevocation  oi  my  Book^^  you  (houldhave 
opened  your  eyes,  and  feen  that  I  profefs 
not  to  Recant  all  the  dodrine  of  it,  though 
I  revoks  all  the  Beok^,  and  wifh  men  to  take 
it  as  non-f crip  tarn :  And  fure  that  faff  age  had ' 
no  peculiar  recantation. 

3.  But  if  Recantation  be  fo  eafie  to  me, 
rtmember  that  I  pretend  not  to  Infallibility ^ 
nor  am  altogether  unwilling  to  Repent.  As 
for  Martyrdom,  I  take  it  to  be  every  Chrifti- 
ans  duty,  yea,  necelTary  to  falvation,  to  pre- 
pare for  it  j  that  is,  to  deny  his  life,  and  to 
forfakc  all  in  true  refolution,  for  the  fake  of 
Chriit,and  hopes  of  Heaven  :  But  how  far 
my  heart  is  brought  to  a  willingne(s  of  ir, 
though  I  am  fure  you  know  not,  and  there- 
fore venture  to  fpeak  what  you  know  not : 
yet  I  have  no  reafon  to  boaft ,  nor  to  be 
klf-coniident,  nor  to  be  high-minded,  but 
to  fear. 

'  Sed:.  25.  E.B.  Andthvi  alone^  I  take  to  he  25th  and 
the  true  cauft^  vphy  fo  voea]ily^  and  fo  unlik^  i5th  Falfe- 
a  Minifler  of  the  Gofpel  you  inveigh  again^  noods, 
f offerings.     For  you  have  never  yet   exptrien^ 
ced  either  the  comfort  or  the  cleanfing  ofthem^ 
and  therefore  venture  rajhly  to  fpea}^  evil  of 
what  you  k^ovp  not  i    and  rvhich  1  fear  you 
have  neither  courage  nor  affe^ion  to  venture 
the  tryal  of:  I  fpeak^  it  toyourjhame* 

H.  jB.  I.  Thus  fm  ufeth  like  a  River  to  run 
on,the  longer  the  greater!  Wonderful! that  yoa 
can  believe  the  people  that  fear  God  to  be 
fo  fottilhly  credulous   of  all  the  falfhoods 

tha; 


C^4) 
that  you  (liall  tell  them,  as  not  Co  much  as 
to  open  the  Book  which  you  accufe,  and  to 
fee  that  you  deceive  them.  If  you  will 
prove  that  true  which  you  fay,  it  muft  be 
by  this  argumentation  :  He  that  telleth  men 
that  fufferings  have  their  temptations  as  well 
as  profperity,  and  waineth  men  to  fear  and 
avoid  thofe  temptations,  doth  weakly  and 
unlike  a  Minifter  of  the  Gofpel  inveigh 
againft  fuiferings  ;  But  fo  doth  K.  B. 
Ergo 

But  the  Major  is  falic,  and  therefore  infuf- 
ficient  to  fupport  your  falfe  Conclufion.  Let 
the  Reader  but  perufe  my  words,  and  if  he 
iind  one  fyllable  of  inveighing  againft  ftiffc- 
ringsy  let  him  bdicve  you  the  next  time, 
and  take  you  for  a  man  that  hath  not  quite 
torfeited  his  credit. 

Z*  And  what  friendfhip  to  fin,  and  conti- 
nued enmity  to  vigilancy  and  repentance  do 
you  exprefs,  when  you  were  told  an  unque- 
iHonable  truth,  and  but  warned  of  an  un- 
qucfiionable  danger  and  duty,  to  reject  all  fo 
fenflelly,  and  that  with  (uch  falfe  retortions. 
Tell  your  followers,  i.Is  it  falfe  or  true, 
that  fufferings  have  their  temptations  as  well 
as  Profpcfity  ,  and  in  particular  to  drive  us 
into  uncharitablcncfs  and  extreams  from 
them  that  we  fuffer  by?  2.  Are  not  you 
and  others  that  fuifer  in  danger  of  fuch  tem- 
ptations, and  fin  in  fufferings  }  3.  Should  not 
luch  temptation  and  lin  be  carefully  watcht 
againft?  Is  there  any  falfhood  in  all  this  ? 
4.  And  is  he  ftt  to  glory  in  the  cleanfingCtu't 

of 


3f  fufTerings,  that  (ball  falfly  fay,  that  fuch 
I  neceflary  warning  is  an  inveighing  againft 
fufferings  ?  &c.  5.  Do  you  believe  that  they 
that  turned  Quakers  in  Prifon  are  gainers 
by  their  fufferings?  or  they  that  lofe  more 
of  their  Lsve^  than  of  their  Liberties  ? 

3.  If  I  ntviir  experierfced  the  comfort  or  clean- 
fmg  of  fufferings^  I   have  caufe  of  great  la- 
mentation, as  having  fuifercd  very  much  in 
vain.     I   will  not  with  Taui  here  glory  in 
my  infirmitieSj   but  I  (hall  confefs,  that  they 
greatly  aggravate  my  tin,  if  your  words  be 
true  :    For  I   have  born  the  yoke  from  my 
youth  :  (ince  fourteen  years  of  age  I  have 
not  been  a  year  free  from  fulfering,  and  flnce 
twenty  two  but  few  day es,  an4  fuice  16^6^ 
(  which  is  about  twenty  hve  years,  I  have 
had  but  few  hours  free  from  pain,  (though 
through  Gods  mercy,    not  intolerable.  )  I 
have  had  fufferings  in  Peace,  and  fufferings 
jfour  years  in  War:  The  Hrllyear  I  preached 
:the  Gofpel,  my  life  was  fought  by  malice 
for  my  Minifkrial  work,  and  dilfent  from 
others:    The  next  place  1  came  to  (  where 
I  was  after  more  bleft,    and  fpent  my  la- 
bours )  the  firft  year  I  was  hooted  at  in  the 
Streets,  but   lor  preaching    the  Original  fm 
i and  wz/cry  of  mankind     (which  this  man 
i  feign eth  me  to  extenuate,  if  not  deny.  )  The 
li  next  year  my  life  was  fought  by  an  armed 
[I  Tumult ,    and  ftrangcly  prcferved  ,    while 
others  vs^ereknockt  down  in  the  Streets,  but 
for  looking  after  my  f  i.ty.     The  fame  year 
my  life  was  fought  uioxc  publickly,   and  I 

was 


(66) 

was  forced  into  a  Garriion  from  my  habi- 
tation, throughthefury  that  ftill  fought  my 
,  life.     And  fince  then,  O  what  whoUome  and 

conftant  fufferings  have  been  meafured  out 
uttto  me,  almoft  continually  night  and  day. 
I  will  fay  no  more,   but  that  above  all  the 
external  diljpofals  of   my    moft  wife    and 
gracious  God,  I  humbly,  and  heartily, and 
daily  thank  him  for    my  fufferings.      But 
furely  this  man  is  not   fent  or  permitted  to 
write  this  in  vain.     Alas,  my  God,  it  cal- 
leth  my  fin,  my  unfruitfulnefs  to  my  remem- 
brance /  My  cleanfiffg^  nor  my  comfort  have 
not  been  anfwerable  to  the  (harp  but  graci- 
ous helps  and  warniugs  which  thou  haft  (b 
long  vouchfafed  me  :    It  is  true,  too  trtie, 
that  I  have  finned  fo  much  under  fufferings, 
and  been  (o  unfruitful  after  fufferings,  that  I 
have  little  caufe  to  boaftof  c/f^«//«g,and  lefs 
experience  of  comfort^  than  otherwife  I  might 
have  had.     But  yet  I  have  fo  much  experi- 
ence as  obligeth  me  to  thankfulnefs  ,   and 
affuredly  to  number  this  faying  with  his  Vn- 
lo* Crime  truths  t\v3X  he  utters*,  even  the  twenty  fixth 
Self-deify-  in  number  ,  And  I  think  the  Crime  of  ufurp- 
^"S-  ing   the  prerogative  of  God,    of  knowing 

the  heart,  (hould  be  repented  of.  Can  any 
of  your  followers  themfelves  believe ,  that 
you  that  never  faw  me  till  of  late  years,  and 
never  thrice  fpake  with  me  (  that  I  know 
of)  and  that  lived  at  fo  great  a  diftance  froir 
me,  and  that  were  unborn  when  my  fuffer- 
ings began,  and  were  a  Child  when  I  was  ir 
the  greatert  of  my  (uffcrings  many  years,  ] 

fa] 


fay  that  you,  fhould  be  able  peremptorily, 
without  any  exception  to  conclude,  that  [_  1 
never  yet  have  experienced  either  the  comfort  or 
the  cleanftttg  of  them  ]  When  you  know  how 
much  cleaning  Peter  acknowledgeth  the  ve- 
ry Apoftates  fometimes  had,  and  even  they 
that  are  moft  terribly  cautioned  ,  Hek  6. 
had  tafted  of  the  powers  of  the  world  to 
come.  Some  cleanfing  and  comfort  even  a 
mifer^ble  man  may  have. 

4.  As  for  your  fear  that  I  have  not  courage 
or  integrity  enough  to  venture  the  tryal  ^  I 
thank  you  tor  your  warning,  and  (hall  beg 
integrity  and  courage  of  God  -,  But  to  Qdd 
that  ^o\xf(eak^  it  to  myjhame^  is  bat  to  (hew 
that  you  could  hardly  fpeak  with  any  cau- 
tion many  fentences  together  :  For  yomfear 
doth  but  fpeak  your  nncertatmy  :  (  and  to 
have  pretended  to  a  certainty  were  to  pre- 
tend to  be  a  God. )  And  why  (hould  you 
think  that  I  muft  be  a(himed  of  that  which 
you  are  uncertain  of?  I  doubt  you  fpeak  it 
more  to  your  own  (hame. 

Se(St.  26*  E.  B.  p.  8.  Toujhouldhavefiared  nthCrime 
the  dead^  and  not  difturbed  the  duft  ofmyfel-  Excufing 
lowfrifoner  Mr*  Powel,  by  reproaching  his  me-  ^^^^  PP" 
mory  vpith  fo  ahufive  and  dtfgraceful  a  men-  ^  Iv^^^^At 
tion  of  him^   as  if  he  vpere  a  falfe  Prophet ^  and  honour  of 
d^edby  a  deluding  Sprit :  For  you  lay  tohU  Gods 
charge^  that  many  years  ago^  he  prophefied  of  Sp«it» 
fome  things  vphich  rpe  do  not  yet  fee  fulfilled. 

K.B.   I.  Though  it  was  printed   fince  his 
death)  it  was  written  before  ever  I  heard 

of 


(6S) 
of  his  death,  and  I  think  many  Weeks  be-^ 
fore  he  dyed.     2.  You  made  it  in  a  manner 
neceflfary  to  me  to  convince  you   by  fome 
jnftancc  that  was  near  enough  for  your   ob- 
fervation  ^  and  do  you  blame  me  when  you 
have  done  ?    3.  I  named  not  Mr.  Vavafor 
Torvellh  but  only  your  Companion  Siud  fellorp 
Priiontr  j  and  its  like  you  had  more  than 
one,  and  few  could  know  rfiat  it  was  lie  : 
But  you  have  difgraced  him  by  naming  him. 
4. 1  called  him  not  ^fdlfe  Prophet  v  but  warn- 
ed you  not  thus  to  abule  Gods  people,  and 
bring  reproach  upon  Religion^   by  fathering 
rafhneffes  and  deceits  on  the  Spirit  of  God  } 
And  have  you  fo  little  fenfe  of  the  honouip 
of  God  and  Religion,  as  to  be  angry  at  that 
Alas  Sir,  what  would  you  have  faid  if  I  ha 
told  you  how  common  this  was  in  the  Ar- 
my i*  To  fet  up  and  pull  down,  do  and  un- 
do,  own   and  diiown,    as  by  the  Spirit  of 
God  ?  If  I  fhould  have  told  you  of  the   fad 
Inlhnces  of  Mr.  Erhury ,    Mr.  Saltmarjh  ,  - 
Mr.  De//,  Mr.  If^illiam  Sedgmck^^     (  who  as 
from  God  wrote    one  Week  to  the  Army 
againd  their  putting  the  liing  to  death,   and 
the  next  or  fame  Week  wrote  to  them  quite 
on  the   other  lide  ^  and  rhat  fet  London  by 
a  Prophecy  or  Vifion  on  looking  for  the  day 
of  judgement  on  a  fet  d^y,  )  w  fay  nothing 
of  abundance iuchj  belides  Mvi^  jflutchinfoH 
in  New  En'^Und^  ind  the  Ranters  and  Qua- 
kers in  oyr  dayts.     Can  you  have  anv  love 
to  fouls,  and  any  zeal  lor  God  and  tor  Reli- 
gion, and  not  be  grieved  to  think  that  G,ds 

Spirit 


Sfirit  fiiould  be  thus  reproached,  and  Infi- 
dels hardned  in  a  contempt  of  the  Spirit,  as 
f  it  were  but  a  fancy  !  O  wo  to  the  world 
jecaufe  of  offences ! 

5.  You  (hew  more  of  the  relids  of  modefty 
lerc,  than  in  moft  that  I  have  yet  met  with, 
n  that  you  do  not  deny  the  truth  of  what  I 
aid  of  him.  But  yet  your  intimations  are 
leceitful,  as  if  his  Prophecies  had  not  been 
thfilutCy  but  conditional^  or  elfe  not  for  the 
7rcfent ,  but  the  future^  But  the  cafe  was 
:his,  as  learned  and  underAanding  hearers 
>vill  yet  teftifie  ■,  that  at  Clifton  upon  'Ihame 
n  JForccjhrpire  ,  (juickly  after  fForcefter 
Fight,  in  his  Sermon  he  faid,  that  He  would 
'■  ell  them  thefe  things  as  from  God ,  that  they 
fjould  have  no  more  King^  nor  fay  any  more 
taxes^  nor  fay  any  more  Jythes^  and  laying 
lis  hand  upon  his  Bible,  he  added  [  And 
his  I  have  other rvife  than  from  hence  ]  which 
ihewed  that  the  Scripture  was  not  his  Rule, 
or  all  you  accufe  others  of  making  it  an 
mperfccft  Rule. 

6*  And  do  you  not  yet  perceive  your  par- 
iality  and  refpedt  of  perfons  ?  It  ieemeth 
^our  duty  to  open  the  faults  of  the  Prelats 
md  Conformifts ,  and  to  calumniate  us 
>Jon-conformi(i:s  that  diffent  from  you,  and 
\Q  feign  that  which  you  think  will  ferve 
^Qu  for  reproach.  But  if  your  companions 
publick  falfe  propliecying  be  but  mentioned 
apon  your  own  inftigation,  you  cry  out  of 
bufe  and  difgrace  to  his  memory.  Sir,  Was 
It  true  or  falfe  ?  it  it  be  true,   that  thus  he 

did 


(70) 
did  C  wliich  is  mentioned  as  no  rarity  ) 
fhould  you  not  rather  take  part  with  God 
than  him  ?  And  if  an  Aaron  will  make  the 
people  naked  to  their  fhame,  will  not  God 
record  it  to  his  fhame  ?  Is  not  the  honour 
of  the  Spirit  of  God  more  tenderly  to  be 
preferved  than  his,  or  yours,  or  mine,  or 
any  mans  ?  O  do  not  injure  God ,  for 
Man. 

li'^'Grlme  Sed.  27.  E.  B.  p.  8.  But  I.  May  Hot  a 
Paralleling  good  man^  yea^  a  true  Prophet^  be  fometime  mi- 
falfe  Pro-^^j^f^  /  Tf^as  not  Samuel  /o  ,  when  he  toof^ 
Wi^The  ^^'^^^  fo  be  the  Lords  aHointed  ?  }Fasmtl^i' 
Prophets    ^^3"  deceived  ,  tt^hen  he  encouraged  David  to 

words  in     build  the  Temple  ? 

Scripture.  j^,  ^.  j.  Yes,  they  may  be  deceived  when 
they  fpeak  in  their  ovpn  names,  and  judge 
by  their  orfn  Spirit  or  reafsn  :  But  do  you 
think  they  may  be  deceived  when  they  pro- 
phefie  as  from  God.  If  fo,  then  what  cer- 
tainty can  we  have  of  the  truth  of  any  of 
their  Prophecies ,  if  they  may  fpeak  falily 
to  us  in  the  name  ef  God  ?  2.  Will  not 
your  followers  think  you  yet  fee  your  parti- 
ality, who  in  one  Page  reproach  others  as 
denying  Scripture  to  be  a  pzrfzd.  Rule,  and 
in  another  can  thus  feek  to  parallel  Gods 
Prophets,  with  one  that  ralhly  in  the  Pulpit 
prophefieth  three  falflioods  together  in  the 
name  of  God?  Is  it  not  Gods  diredion  to 
us,  to  take  him  for  a  falfe  Prophet  who 
prophefieth  that  which  cometh  not  to  pafs  / 
Every  one  that  forctelkth  that  which  doth 

come 


(^l ) 

come  to  pafs  is  not  a  true  Prophet,  Pf«f. 
13.23.  Bat  every  one  that  abfohueJy  pro- ' 
phefitth  that  which  doth  not  come  to  pafs, 
is  a   falfc  Prophet,    D-ut.  18.  2C,  21,  22.  * 
But  the  Prophet  vpluch  (hall prcfume  to  fpca}^  a 
vpordin  my  n.tmc^  which  I  have  mt  c^immtyid"  ' 

ed  him  to  fpe.ik^ ez'Cyt  that  Prophet   (haU 

dye,     (  Mark  whether  God  do  judge  as  you 
do.  )  And  if  ih.iH  fay  in  thy  hearty  hnrv  JhaU  ' 

«?f  l^notP  the  rvord  vrh'tch  the  Lord  hath  Jpok^tt, 
vohen  a  Prophet  fpeahcih  in  the  name  cf  the 
Lord^  if  the  thing  foUotv  not  ^  nor  come  to 
pafs^  thjt  is  the  thing  nmcb  the  Lord  hath 
mt  fpok^n^  hut  the  Prophet  hath  fpokjn  it  pre- 
fumptuoufly  :  thou  jhalt  net  be  afraid  of 
him* 

Sedl.  28.  E.  B.  2.  May  not  many  Prophets  i^.CHme, 
truly  foretell  things  to   crme ,    and  yet  thofe  Scrip:ures 
things  be  a  long  time  fufpended  and  delayed  eluded, 
becaufe  of  the  fins  of  the  people  ?    Is  not  this 
condition   to   be  underjiood  in  mofi  Scripture 
Frafheciesy  cxpreffed  ^  2ach.  6.  15.    And  this 
fhaU  come   to  fafs  ,    if  you    mil   diligently 
obey^  dec. 

R,B'  I.  A  Conditional  fromife  or  pr editi- 
on may  be  not  only  delayed,  but  never  fulfl- 
led(ib  as  that  the  thing  (hall  not  come  to  pafs^ 
it  the  condition  never  come  to  pafs,  2.  Pfo- 
mifes  are  oftner  to  be  expounded  as  Conditio- 
nal^ thzn  peremptory  prophecies,  when  no  con* 
dition  is  exprciftii.  But  what  words  Can 
nioie  cxcludt:  both   Conditijns  and  Velayv^  '^- 

\  than 


(72) 
than  [^  I  teV  you  from  Gvd^  that  you  Jhall  He- 
vcr  more^  &c.  When  i.  They  never  ceafed 
paying  Tythes  from  that  day  to  this :  2.And 
their  jTi^xf/  were  then  uponthenn,  and  I 
think  they  believe  not  that  they  never  paid 
more.  3.  And  that  we  have  a  King  his  Sub* 
jedts  all  acknowledge.  Indeed  the  Jews 
iay  that  the  promife  of  the  Meffiah  is  delayed 
becaufe  of  their  fins ',  and  by  fuch  pretences 
what  true  Prophecy  may  not  be  perverted, 
and  falfe  excufed  > 

As  for  what  you  fay  of  Mr.  Towels  Religi- 
oujhefjy  diligence ^  and  rvorthinefs^  Ineverfaid 
a  word  againfi  it  :  And  I  defire  to  promote, 
and  not  to  cloud  the  true  honour  of  his 
name  :  And  your  calling  that  an  unchriftian 
calumny  which  you  cannot  deny  to  be  a 
proved  truth,  is  but  an  unmanly  calumny  of 
your  own.  Ar.d  for  your  Prophecy  of  my 
memory  dying  before  mc^  I  am  not  folicitous 
of  the  matter  •>  let  God  do  with  my  memo- 
ry what  he  pleafc  ;  nor  am  I  regardful  of 
your  Prophecy,  who  defend  falfe  prophecy- 
ing ,  being  commanded  not  to  fear  fuch^^ 
Dtut.  18.  22. 

i4Criir.e,       Sed.  2^.  E.  B.  T'he  pride    of  your  hearty 
h^a    ^f/^^^^^^^  by  your  n!ntings  is  fo  apparent ^  that 
and  fcan-'  ^^  cannot  hut  be  h^nown  and  read  of  all  men  : 
dal  made    to  go  no  further  for  infiances  than  your  lafl 
a  duty.       Books ,  ivhat  needed  you  have  told  the  vporld  in 
prhtt^  that  you  ch^fe  once  on  Eafter  day  to  com- 
municate in  a  very  populous  Church  ,  purpofely 
that  it  might  be .  the  further  k^own»     Is  not 

this 


C73> 
thit  like  ihe  Hypocrites  to  blow  a  'trumpet  he- 
fore-i  and  to  do  your  aUions  that  they  may  be 
feen  of  men  ?  What  other  end  could  you  have 
in  doing  that  fo  puhlickly  then^  or  in  declaring 
it  now^  hut  a  vain  glorious  hope^  that  deubt-  ^ 
ing  and  unfatisfied  Chriftians  might  looh^  ^p°^ 
your  example^  as  their  Pole-fiar  ,  and  accord- 
ingly direct  their  courfe  /* 

K.B-  I.  As  to  the  Pride  of  my  heartj  I  Of  Pride* 
{hall  firft  fay  this  in  general  h    that  I  am  paft 
doubt  I  have  too  much  of  it;    As   no  man 
is  wholly  cured  of  that  odious  vice,  ib  I  am 
one  that  have  no  eaufe  to  fay  that  I  am  per- 
fed.     But  thefe  things  I  can  confidently  fay, 
I.  That  fo  far  as  I  am  proud  ,  I  fin  as  much 
againft  my  otpn  judgement ,   I  imagine,  as 
moft  men  alive  do  i    there  being  few  that 
ever  I  was  acquainted  with,  that  have  faid 
and   written  more  againft  it  than   I   have 
done  :    I  have  had  thefe  thirty  years  and 
more,  more  odious  conceptions  of  that  fin, 
and  a  deeper  fenfe  of  its  commonnefs  and 
prevalency  in  the  world  ,    and  the  wofuU 
mines  which  it  makes  in  the  Church  and 
State  and  fouls  »     and  how  frequently  it 
(heweth  it  felf  even  in  men  of  great  piety 
and  worth,    than  of  almoft  any  other  fin. 
I  have  had  fo  many  thoufand  thoughts  and 
words  againrt  it,  as  make  me  much  more 
culpable,   if  I  be  proud*     2*  And  I  (hall  fin 
as  much  againft  my  Confcience  in  being  proud 
as  moft  men  in  the  world.     As  my  Judge- 
ment is  fo  much  againft  the  fin,  fo  my  CoH- 
fcicnce  commandeth   me   a   very  Lorp  and 
F  2  Conjlant 


(74) 
Cvnjlam  relf-abafcmcTit  :  It  tellcth  me,  that 
whether  I  look  to  a  corruptible  painfull 
flefti,  or  to  an  Ignorant  underftanding,  or  to 
a  linful  will,  or  to  a  fuiful  and  unprofitable 
life,  I  have  Co  little  to  be  proud  of,  as  will 
render  my  pride  exceeding  odious.  3.  I  do 
evidently  ice  the  odioufnefs  of  this  fin  in 
others ;  Were  it  not  for  Teeming  to  retort 
your  charge,  I  (hould  fay,  that  though  I 
cannot  as  you  do  conclude  ot  the  heart,  yet 
the  ufual  Eniigns  of  Pride  ("with  'temerity 
2ir\d  IftjudicioMfmJSy  Boldr.cjs  and  Blindnefs ) 
do  appear  to  me  fo  monltrous  in  your  Wri- 
tings, above  the  fize  that  ordinary  finncvs 
ever  fall  to,  as  maketh  me  the  more  appre- 
hend, how  dreadful  it  is  to  give  way  to 
pride  in  the  beginnings  \  And  methinks  I 
fee  as  writtci!  on  the  tront  of  your  Writings, 
BeH!t  high- minded^  but  fear*  Therefore  I 
am  Itill  the  more  culpable,  if  I  abound  with 
that  which  is  To  terrible  a  warning  to  me, 
in  your  Telf,  and  other  Tuch  as  you.  4.  And 
as  I  every  day  watch  and  pray  againft  it 
(  and  it  ever  I  kucw  any  thing  of  my  k\i'  in 
the  world,  I  am  certain  tlut  1  live  in  an  habi- 
tuate and  ordinary  appreheniion  of  my  bafe- 
nefs  and  unworthinefs,  and  of  the  utter  va- 
nity of  humane  applaufe  ;  To  I  hnd  my  Telf 
partly  glad  that  you  tell  me  of  my  Pride, 
that  (  whatever  you  mean  )  I  may  have  one 
more  check  to  keep  it  under  \  and  if  it  be 
amtlTcnger  ot  Sitan  to  buffet  me^  I  hope  it 
xvill  not  be  in  vain.  5.  And  I  can  allure 
)cu,  that  thcTe  Writings  which  fo  cxafpe- 

rate 


r75) 

rate  you,  had  never  come  from  nie ,  if  1 
had  not  firft  fo  far  conquered  the  cftccm 
of  man,  and  love  of  rcpiitarion  as  to  be 
willing  to  caft  my  (tit'  upon  reproach ,  and 
to  be  much  indirtcrent  as  to  the  opinion  of 
man  ?  For  I  was  not  (b  ignorant  as  not  to 
forefee  that  fuch  as  you  would  take  rhe  de- 
tedion  and  reproof  of  their  errors  for  a 
heinous  injury,  and  be  angry  at  him  that 
called  them  to  repent,  and  would  furioufly 
fcatter  the  fetide  excrements  of  their  gall, 
in  revilings  of  flich  as  contradid  them. 
Methinks  then  you  (hould  fee,  that  I  laid  by 
Tome  Pride,  when  I  cared  fo  little  for  your 
good  word,  and  expofed  my  felf  fo  readily 
to  your  Calumnies, 

2.  And  I  muft  tell  you  that  though  you 
do  as  nwxqh  to  cure  my  pride,  as  almoll;  any 
mortal  man  that  ever  I  had  to  do  with,  by 
the  way  oi  open  demonftration  of  the  En- 
figns  of  it  by  your  felf  (  as  the  (ight  of  a 
Leprofie  would  cure  one  that  were  in  love 
with  it  i )  yet  you  are  too  blame  for  'Tempt' 
ing  me  fo  much  to  pride  as  you  do  on  the 
other  fide,  while  you  decry  it :  For  what  is 
it  elfe  but  an  inviting  and  tempting  a  man 
to  be  proud,  to  tell  the  world,  that  you 
have  nothing  to  charge  him  with  to  prove 
it ,  but  fuch  lilly  Calumnies  as  thefe  of 
yours  ? 

3.  And  yet  I  will  fay,  that  I  fee  now  that 
a  mans  enemies  may  be  moreufcful  tohin^ 
than  his  friends:  For  I  can  hear  that  of  my 
Fride  from  you  ,    which  never  friend  by 

F  3  Word 


Word  or  Letter  to  my  remembrance  told 
me  in  my  life.     The  more  too  blame  they, 
if  you  be  not  miftaken. 
The  Rea-      2.  But  next  let  us  fee  your  evidence  or 
^^X^!)^^  proof:  Your  firft  is,    [  What  need  I  have 
told  the  vporld^  &c,  ]  would  you  have  an  an- 
fwer  to  your  queftion  or  not }  If  not,  why 
do  you  ask  it  ?  If  you  would,  why  did  yoii 
not   take  an  anfwer  when  I  gave  it  you  \ 
por  fo  much  as  mention  it  ,  as  if  you  read 
it  not,  when  you  call  for  another  ?   Is  it  be- 
caufe  that  yon  remembred,  that  many  that 
read  your  Papers,  will  never  read  mine,  and 
(o  will  not  know  what  I  have  faid  ,  nor  how 
deceivingly  youufe  them?    It  may  be  fo  : 
But  will  that  do  your  work,  and  hold  at 
la/1  ?  If  I  repeat  my  anfwer,  I  (hall  offend 
my  Readers ,    for  writing  the  fame  thing 
twice,    becaufe  you  take  no  notice  of  the 
firfl.     But  this  much  I  will  return  you  now : 
I.  My  ^voidm^  publick^commtmion  for  fear  of 
bringing  more  (uffering  on  thofe  that  fcru- 
pled  it,  C  and  that  fo  many  years  together,  ) 
was  a  fcandal  and  temptation  to  others,  and 
tended  to  make  them  think,  that  I  held  it 
to  be  unlawful  j  as  Peters  Separation  was  a 
fcandal   to  Baryiahas  and  others :    And  do 
you  think  every  man  that  avoideth  fcanda- 
liiing,  is  therefore  proud  :  Are  not  humble 
men   bound  to    avoid  fcandal    as  well  a? 
others  ?  If  a  man  by  many  years  forbearing 
all  publick  Prayer    or  Sacrament ,   fhould 
tempt  others  to  thmk    that  he  is   againil 
tberp  ^   pr   accounts  them  needleft ,    how 

fliould 


C77)  ,^ 

ftiould  he  cure  that  fcandal,  but  by  doing 
that  openly,  and  open  pleading  for  it,  which 
he  is  fuppofed  to  be  againft  ^  Doth  Paul 
make  fcandal  to  be  the  deftroying  of  ano- 
thers  foul,  and  a  thing  to  be  avoided  on  fuch 
hard  terms  as  he  mentioneth,  and  do  you 
think  that  the  open  avoiding  it,  is  to  be 
charged  with  Pride?  How  diredly  do  you 
fet  your  felf  againft  the  way  of  the  Spirit  of 
God? 

2.  I  had  for  the  fame  reafon  become  a 
fcandal  alfo  to  our  Govcrnours,  and  to  many 
fbber  Conformable  men,  who  were  tempted 
by  my  omi(Iion,to  think  the  Non- conform ifls 
to  be  pievilh  Dividers,  who  follow  Parties 
and  Paflion,  more  than  their  own  Confci- 
ences  ?  And  would  any  thing  cure  this  fcan- 
dal alfo,  that  had  not  been  notified?  Oris 
the  fcandal  of  fo  many  fuch  perfons  no  evil 
to  be  avoided*,  nor  their  mif- judging  of  the 
Non-conformifts  to  be  cured  by  fuch  as  did 
occafion  it  ? 

3.IS  not  every  Minifter  ofChrift  a  pub- 
lick  perfon  ?  Should  they  hot  be  the  Lights 
of  the  world ,  that  cannot  and  (hould  not 
be  hid  ?  Is  every  man  Proud,  that  is  not 
Mad  ?  Whether  my  Anions  be  noted  ^  is  z, 
matter  oi  faB  ?  The  queftion  is  not,  whe- 
ther I  be  fo  rcgardable  ,  as  to  be  roorthy 
notice  ?  but  whether  de  faCto  any  do  note 
what  I  do  ?  And  do  you  doubt  of  it  ?  Why 
then  do  you  write  two  invedives  to  cure 
their  cfteem  of  me  ?  Do  you  not  perceive 
here  how  your  TPor]{^  contradicts  your  felf? 
F  4  And 


C7»^ 
Andmuft  I  needs,  as  iny  duty,   be  fo  mad, 
as  not  to  know  thit  any  obCervc  me,  or  re- 
gard wh2t  1  do,  for  fear  of  being  proud  ? 
You  nnight  as  well  make  it  a  duty  to  go 
f)akcd  ill   the  Streets,  left  I  be  proud   ii  I 
think  that  any  one  will  obfcrve  me.     4.  And 
are  not  Miniftcrs  bound  to  teach  the  people 
by  Example,  as  well  as  byDo^rine?    You 
dare  not  deny   it.     And  is  that   example, 
which  is  unh^iorvH?  Will  you  teach  men  to 
fay  againli  Gods  command,  1  muft  not  befo 
Proud  as  to  think  that  my  example  will  be 
obftrved  or  regarded  ?    God  faith,    i  Tim, 
l^'*''r2w  Be'thou  an  cxatfipk  of  the  believers  in 
rvnd^   in  convcrfjtlm^  in  charity^  in  Spirit^  in 
fii'fth,  in  purity  :  Muft  none  that  think  mean- 
ly of  themfclvcs  obey  this  ?  O  but,  you  will 
rcp^y,  //  nn  this  lik^  Hypocrite f  ,   to  do  your 
actirms  t-.i  he  fccn  of  wen  ?  Chrift   will  have 
us  all  to  }tt  cur.  lizht  fftjhie  before  men  (not 
with  the  Hypocrite  to  get  their  applaufe  to 
our  ftlvcs  ,    inu  for  their    own   good  and 
Gods    glory   J    th.it  they   may  fee   mr  good 
^'or\j\,  And   glorifie  our  Father    vrhich  is    i^ 
Heaven*      O   but   faith   Mr.  Ba';fljjjv^  What 
other  e fid  cm  you  have  in   djing  thisy  but   a 
vahi-^lorioits  hope  ,     that  duubti'ng  Chrijiians 
n!(fy  l<!ffk^  nn   yittr  example   as  their   ?oh-ihry 
f^^c     And  indetd  will  fuch  a  (corn  of  E.  B; 
dil<  b^'ge  all  Clirilts  Miuifters  from   obeying 
their  Lord,  and  allow  them  to  live  in  open 
icandal,  fr  fear  of  thinking  it  lawful  to    be 
Exert  fl  try  ? 

5.  Do  you  think  indeed  that  you  are  not 

noted 


C7P) 
noted  your  fclf  ?  Do  you  neither  in  Life  nor 
in  your  fufferings^  intend  to  be  publickly  ex- 
emplary ?  Do  you  not  forbear  the  publick 
Afjemhlicsy  the  rather  that  your  exannple  may 
move  others  ?  Thus  ItiU  a  perverfe  Spirit 
condemneth  it  fclf. 

6,  If  J)o[}rine  and  Example  be  the  two 
means  commanded,  by  which  Minifters  mull 
edihe  the  Church,  is  it  not  Pride  as  well  to 
exped  that  our  tvordf  ihould  be  heeded,  as 
our  Examples  ?  And  could  an  Atheift  deal 
more  impudently  and  prophanely,  than  to 
tell  all  Minifters,  you  are  notorioufly  proud 
in  expcding  that  all  the  Congregation  fhould 
take  heed  of  what  you  fay  ?  Do  you  not 
preach  or  talk  to  your  own  auditors,  and 
cxped  observation  ?  What  if  another  E.  B, 
were  among  them  and  fhould  fay,  How 
proud  arc  you  to  expedl  that  we  (hould  all 
rcgaid  your  words,  as  if  you  were  our  Yolt" 
Jijr  }  Thefe  are  not  meet  Leffons  for  a  fuflfe- 
rer  to  teach  the  people. 

Scd.  30.  EiE,  I  looJ^  upon  it  alfj  af  a  j^;  28.&  . 
ftrange  piece  of  bojJiingy  when  y^u  tell  us ^  that  19.  Vifible 
nien   nf  all  judgements    have    v^ritten   againfl  "n^ruths. 

y  H  : //  it  indeed  true  that  yon  offend  al!^ 

and  pleafe  nme^  artd  can  ym  .glory   that  yoti 
are  jccoiinted  the  Ifhmael  of  the  age  ? 

K.  IJ.  Ahs,  poor  man  !  Is  this  Confcience 
fcrupulous  ot  Coiiiniunion  with  us  Publican.'^ 
and  linn^rs  }  Here  are  no  lefs  than  three 
more  viliblc  VfUtuths  thrull  together. i. That 
I  fay;  [  ^^^^  /^^c/;  if  all  judgement j  have  writ- 

ten 


C  8o ) 

ten  againfl  me  ]  when  my  words  are  thcfe 
[]  JVhereas  our  diffcremet  in  DoCfrinCy  lyorjhip 
and  Vifcipline  have  cHgaged  men  of  feveral 
minds  in  fnch  JFriiings  againj}  me.  ']  Where 
did  I  fjy,  that  men  of  the  judgement  of  Pe- 
ter or  Paul,  of  Augjifihie  or  Profpcr  ,  wrote 
againft  me  ?  Are  thofe  Infidels,  Quakers, 
with  the  &c,  [  y^l!/]  ?  2.  That  I  glory  that 
I  am  accounted  the  IJhmael  of  the  age 
(  which  is  intimated  in  the  queftion  )  or 
hojil  of  mens  contradiction  ?  Which  is  fo 
notorious  a  falfhood,  that  I  mention  it  only 
as  other  mens  contradi&ion  of  each  other  (^ho 
blame  me  for  contrary  things )  and  as  my  orvn 
trouble^  I  only  told  you,  how  impoffible  it 
is  for  me  to  pleafe  all  men,  while  men  ex- 
ped^  fo  many  contrary  things  of  me  ;  The 
Anabaptills  are  quire  difpleafed  with  me  for 
writing  for  Infants  Baptifm  ;  The  Confor- 
milh  arc  angry,  becaufe  I  will  not  fubfcribe 
that  [  It  is  certain  by  Gods  Word^  that  Chil- 
dren which  are  baptized  ,  dying  before- they 
commit  adujJ!  fin  ,  are  undi^bteMy  favtd  ] 
without  excepting  thofe  that  are  vprongjully 
baptized^  7urkj^  Heathens^  &c.  The  Antino- 
mians  are  offended  with  me  for  oppofing 
their  fubxrerfion  of  the  Gofpel  undtr  pre- 
tence of  extolling  free  grace ;  And  others 
are  angry  that  I  come  fo-  near  them  ,  as  to 
the  ccifation  of  Mofcs  Law.  And  fo  it  is 
with  all  the  rert.  How  vain  therefore  is  it 
to  turn  a  Man-pleafer,  when  the  task  is  as 
impoflible  as  unprofitable.  But  O,  faith 
E.  B,  what  zftrange  hoaji  is  this,  to  tell  us  that 

rnen 


men  of  all  judgements  have  written  againft 
you  I  That  which  I  recite  as  my  tryal  and 
trouble^  he  falfly  tells  the  world,  I  boafl  of. 
';  3.  The  third  known  fal(hood  is  ( inti- 
Iiiated  )  that  [  J  offend  all  andpleaje  none.  3 
As  if  he  did  believe  that  thofe  whom  I  men* 
tioned  (  even  with  an &c.  )  were  {_  all'] and 
there  were  no  others  in  the  world  ? 
l'^'2.But  befides  thefe  falflioods ,  he  again 
condcmneth  himfelf  for  his  accufation.  For 
I.  If  it  be  a  matter  oi  Pride  to  declare  that  I 
am  tofitten  againfl:^  why  will  this  man  ivrite 
himfelf  againfl  me^  and  tempt  me  to  be  more 
proudj  when  he  accufeth  me  of  pride  ?  Is  not 
his  Writing  pabliflicd  by  himfelf?*  Why  then 
will  he  publilh  that  which  himfelf  fuppofeth 
to  be  my  glorying  ?  and  fo  advance  my  re- 
putation ?  (  which  tew  adverfaries  ever  did 
more  effedually  )  2.  And  ii  I  offend  all  and 
pleafe  mne^  what  need  he  be  at  all  this  la- 
bour to  fave  men  from  being  f  leafed  by  me  ? 
But  it  is  fatal  or  natural  to  men  of  his  vice, 
to  have  bad  memories. 

The  former  untruth  he  again  implyeth, 
\_  lou  vpoiild  he  grieved  for  grieving  them^ 
and  not  put  it  in  among  your  triumphs ,  that 
you  had  provoked  fo  many  able  vporthy  men»  ] 
He  that  hath  once  ventured  upon  an  un- 
truth, may  do  it  boldlier  the  (ccond  time, 
and  may  come  at  laft  to  believe  himfelfi 

As  for  the  worthy  Opponents  whom  he 
nameth,  i,I  caii  honour  and  love  them  as 
much  as  he.  without  thinking  them  infalli- 
ble :  And  I  can  diifer  from  them  without 

dir« 


f82) 

difaffedion.     2.  Which  of  them  is  it  that  th< 
man  would  have  me  grieve  for  grieving ; 
Doubtlefs  thofe  that  arc  in  the  points  con- 
troverted of  his  mind  /    So  kind  is  he  tc 
them  or  himfelf.     It  cannot  be  all ,   unlcC 
he  would  have  me ,   cither  fay  nothing  0: 
the  matter ,  or  write  contrary  things    tc 
pleafe  contrary   parties.      3.  And  doth  he 
not  differ  from  mod  whom  he  nameth  him- 
felf, by  his  Separation  ?  And  yet  he  ftick- 
eth    not  thus    to  grieve  many  more  than 
them.  ' 

I  r Crime,      SeS.  3 1 ,  '£.  B,    p*  9'  [_  iVhcn  Ifaid  in  one 

Impuclen-  of  my  excj^phnSy  that  I  feared  ym  vpere  not 

cy  !:i  (2'fjpi^j^l  lyj^  iJj^   d-Mrim  of  JtfjHfication  by  faith 

tin^"*~     ^Ai>rc  tvithnut  rvoi\s^  injicad  of  anflvcr'wgdi^ 

rcBly^  and  fat'^fying  my  fcruple    (  which  yon 

might  have  done  in  few  words  )  you  refer  tne 

to  five  or  more  Ireatifei^  which  yon  fay  ym 

have  written  on  that  fuhjecl. 

K,B»  I.  Did  you  believe  when  you  wrote 
this,  that  this  reference  was  a  proof  of  my 
Cf  Juftifi-  ^ride  ?  2.  Why  would  you  no  more  regard 
catiQji.  your  reputation,  than  to  recite  fuch  a  paf- 
lageasthis?  Will  your  Reader  doubt  whe- 
ther you  (hould  repent  of  fuch  things  as 
words  of  Impudency  unbefeeming  a  man  of 
underftanding  ? 

For  I.  Was  it  modelly  in  you  to  divulge 
fuch  an  accufation  as  this  \_1  am  afraid  ym 
4re  mt  found  in  the  doClrine  ofJnjHficaiion^ 
without  reciting  one  word  of  mine  which 
you  accufe,  or  telling  the  Reader  or  me  any 

reaion 


I  C83) 

jireafon  of  your  fears?  2.  And  could  you  expe^ 
Khat  he  that  had  written  Co  many  Books  to 
.jdeclare  his  judgement  in  that  point ,  muft 
jvvrite  part  of  another,  to  tell  you  what  he 
jholds,  and  confequently  write  as  many,  or 
as  oft  as  men  (hall  Co  by  their  Fears  invite 
him  ?  3.  And  do  you  not  at  that  very  time 
prove  mc  proud  for  writing  fo  many  Books, 
when  by  this  and  other  paffages  you 
call  for  an  anfwer  ,  that  is,  for  more  ? 
4»  Could  you  think  that  []  a  few  reords  ] 
would  open  a  mans  mind  fo  plainly,  as  many 
Books  can  do  ?  5  Could  humane  ingenuity 
cxpe^  more  from  one  thus  llightly  quefti- 
oned,  than  to  be  referred  to  thofe  Books, 
which  were  purpofely  written  both  to  ftand 
as  a  full  Confeilion  of  my  faith  in  that 
point  after  other  mens  fufpicions,  and  alfo 
to  give  the  reafons  of  it,  and  to  defend  it 
againft  all  thats  faid  againft  it  ?  And  could 
I  expedt,  that  he  that  will  difdain  to  read 
thcfe  Books,  will  read  another  that  repeat- 
cth  the  fame  things  ?  And  (hall  I  write 
more  to  remove  his  Fears^  who  will  rather 
blindly  vent  them  by  calumny,  than  read  for 
his  fatisfadion  what  I  have  faid  >  If  you 
have  read  them,  why  would  you  fay  you 
Fe.^r^  which  (ignitieth  uncertainty  ?  When 
you  might  have  come  to  a  certain  know- 
ledge ?  If  you  read  them  not,  why  would 
you  not  ufe  a  vifible  means  to  difcuG  your 
fears,  before  you  divulged  them  ?  And  if 
this  way  be  right  in  the  eyes  of  others, 
what  mad(.  Dr.  OiVt}iy  and  other  Congregati- 
onal 


(84) 

onal    Brethren  ,    admonifh    your    Brother 
Mr.  PorpeU  for  preaching  openly  (  almoft  as 
foon  as  he  came  out  of  Pri(on  )  particularly 
againft  me    and  another   (  then   thought  to 
have  been  Mr.  Nie,   but   he  faid  he  meant 
Mr, Tombs  )  by  dcfcription  i    and  the  de- 
fer iption  of  me  was  [  He  that  is  not  found 
in  the  VcCirine  of  Ji^Jiifi cation  ]    or  to  that 
fenfe.     And  what   made  them  threaten  to 
difown   him  if   he  would    not    ceafe  fuch 
wayes  ?  Did  ever  fober  men  go  about  with 
fuch  general  accufations,  and  cxped:  that  men 
anfwer  to  they  know  not  what  >  d.But  what 
are  the  few  words  that  would  fatisfie  you  ? 
A  yea,  or  a  nay  ?  What  if  I  fay,  ;  Sir  I  think 
I  am  fonnd  in  the  doClrine  of  JujHficaiion^  am 
lihink^you  fpeak^evil  of  the  things  you  k>ton 
not  3  Would  that  have  (atisfied  you  ? 

i6  Crime,  Sedf.  32.  E.  B.  And  in  another  place  yot 
Refiiling  tell  me  that  you  have  rvritten  the  better  par 
and  re-  ^y  above  fifty  Bookj  againfi  the  prophane^  th 
proac  ing  J  gyp  J  ^^d  the  Mahnmetans  :  (  I  will  not  en 
other  mens  •/   .  r-        r      r  r 

l:»boursfor  <\^tre  to  Tphat  purpojes  for  1  am  very  confl 

thefervice  dent  none  of  ihofe  did  ever  read  rvhat  yo\ 
of  God,     l,ave  vpritten  againfi  them  :  )  But  add  to  ihcj 

a^\(    y^^^  fever al  other  Trcatifcs^ your  Book 

rouis  with  ^^^  ^^  ^^  amount  to  as  many  Volumes  as  Tc 

confidence  llatus  writ ,  concerning  vphom^    and  all  fuc 

in  notori-    \^nd  oflFritcrs^  you  once  gave  this  true  Ch^ 

ciis  fajlc-  Yader^    though  ftnce  you  have  mofi  unhappii 

forgotten  it    L  ^  camot  hut  account  all  thoj 

Tottatus'/  as  impudently  proudy  who  thinly  tl 

Tforld  fhonld  read  nj   bodies  wor]^  but  their. 

Fr.z 


r85) 

Pray  Sir  read  this  p^jfage  agaln^  and  cam-- 
')are  it  vp'ith  rvhat  you  have  already  writteny 
and  what  as  I  hear  you  do  yet  further  intend 
to  rr^ritc^  and  then  tell  me  in  earneji  vohat  you 

think^  of  your  felf- 

R»B.  I.  Seeing  our  debates  about  Church- 
dividing  mull  needs  be  turned  to  this.  Whe- 
ther I  ana  proud,  I  grant  you  the  conclufion 
that  I  am  froud^  and  what  would  you  have 
more  ?  2.  Your  dudile  followers  that  ne- 
ver Taw  *tollatus  know  not  how  you  cheat 
them  by  thefe  words  >  and  that  you  mea- 
fure  by  Number^  and  not  by  bulJ^'y  and 
twenty  of  fome  of  my  Books,  will  not  make 
one  oiT'efiatus^s  for  bignefs ;  If  you  goto 
number^  how  many  more  wrote  Origen  ? 
But  a  Sheet  is  not  fo  big  as  a  large  Volume 
m  folio,  3. 1  never  accufed  Jugujiine^  Chry- 
fofiomy  Calvin y  Zanchy^  &c.  as  imitating  To- 
flatus  i  And  I  have  not  wrote  fo  much  as 
they.  4.  The  beft  way  to  cure  one  that 
writeth  too  much,  is  to  periwade  men  not 
to  buy  and  read  it,  and  then  the  Bookfellers 
will  not  print  it.  And  till  you  can  do  that, 
you  fee  that  all  men  are  not  of  your  mind : 
And  by  what  obligation  am  I  bound  to  be  of 
your  mind  alone,  rather  than  of  manythou- 
fands  that  are  of  another  ,  and  thole  that 
ftill  importune  me  to  write  more  ?  Is  it  pride 
only  to  differ  from  youy  and  to  write 
againft  your  judgement  ?  Or  were  not  the 
Fathers  and  Divines  fore-mentioned,  (  with 
Rivet^  Chamicr^  Beza^  Luther^  &c.  yea,  and 
Dr»  Otften  too^  proud,  if  large  Writings  be 


Of  muc!i 
writing. 


a  fign  of  Pride.  5.  When  yon  queftion  to 
what  purpole  it  is  to  write  Books  againlt 
the  Prophane,  and  Jews,  and  Mahumetans, 
that  is,  againlt  Inhdclity,  and  to  defend  the 
Chriftian  faith  ,  you  lliew  what  a  Guide 
you  are  to  the  Church.  6*  When  you  are 
confident  that  ttone  of  the  Prophane,  &c. 
did  ever  read  what  I  wrote  againft  them, 
either  you  believe  your  fclf,  or  not.  If  70U 
do,  how  unfit  are  you  to  hz  believed  of  any 
that  know  no  better  what  is  credible  in  a 
matter  of  fad  ?  Could  you  think  for  in- 
fiance,  that  my  CaU  to  the  VncoMverted  hath 
been  printed  fo  oft,  I  think  fome  fcores  of 
thoufands  ,  and  tranflated  into  French  by 
Mr.  Elints  C  as  he  faid  he  was  doing  J  into 
the  Indian  Tongue,  and  no  frephme  fcrfon 
ever  read  it  }  You  will  take  this  very  in- 
ihnce  its  like  for  my  pride,  which  you  make 
nccelfary  to  (hew  your  temerity  and  deceit* 
But  it'  you  do  not  believe  your  felf ,  how 
much  lels  (hould  others  believe  you  > 
7.  Will  no  (cber  Readers  think  that  you  kt 
your  felf  to  do  the  Devils  work,  againlt  the 
fervice  of  the  Church  of  God,  by  fetking  to 
fiUncc  us  from  mtting  by  your  contumely 
and  fcorns,  (  even  from  u^riting  againlt  the 
P r oph ane  ^nd  Infidels)  at  a  time  when  we 
are  by  others  lilenced  from  publick  preach- 
ing ?  Let  your  confcience  tell  you,  U  I  had 
obeyed  you  from  the  firft,  and  never  writ- 
ten, whether  the  Devil  or  moi\  that  have 
made  ufe  of  v^  hat  I  wrote  ,  would  have 
ihankt  you  more  ^    8.  Did  not  the  Primitive 

Teachers, 


(87) 
Teachers,  ApoAles  and  others  leave  us  their 
Examples  ioi  IVilting^  "as"weTl"as'  for  FJcji/ 
Teaching!*  And  are  they  not  two  wayes  of 
predicating  or  publifhnig  the  iameGoipel? 
And  if  fo,  would  he  fcrve  God  or  the  Devil, 
that  would  fcorn  us  all  as  Proud  tor  preach- 
ing fo  much,  as  the  bell  men  6^0^^^  And  do 
you  not  yet  (ee  how  much  you  have  of  the 
(ame  fdcnc'iHg  Spirit:  which  you  profefs  to 
feparate  trom  ?  lo.  But  your  warning  for 
a  review  hath  brought  me  to  Repent  of,  and 
Retradtthat  paflage  again  ft  7'^(f^^;r/,  as  be- 
ing too  ra(hly  uttered  :  Becaufe  i.  He  wrote 
when  good  Writers  were  more  fcarce  than 
now.  2.  Becaufe  he  might  be  willing  that 
other  mens  works  (hould  be  preferred  be- 
fore his,  and  that  his  own  (hould  not  be 
wholly  read,  but  partly  perufed  on  particu- 
las  occafions.  5*  Andit  isunfeemly  to  re-^ 
prove  induftry. 


^ 


0  '    Nm 


(88) 


Non^  m  come  to  the  ^ejHon  ufm  aU  thvs. 

Sea.  33.  Xniiamg  of  this  ^eflion,  Jou  do 

'    ■  E.B  p.  io\  your  felj  grant  fo  much,  that  you. 

fcarce  leave  any  thing  io  be  either  difputedor^ 

The  Cafe,  ^T- B.  Remember  Reader,  that  my^Pro- 
oflepara-  feiTeddefign  Ton  the  Title  p^ge)  is,  i.  "  To 
tion  !  cc  jnyjte  all  found  and  fobet  Chril\ians,  by 
«  what  names  foevcr  called,  to  receive  each 
"  other  to  Communion  in  the  fame  Churches. 
'^2.  And  where  that  ("which  is firft  defuea- 
"  ble  )  cannot  be  attained,  to  bear  with 
"  each  other  in  their  diftina  AfTemblies,  and 
"■'  to  manage  them  all  in  ChriRian  Love, 
3.  And  that  under  the  hrrt  head,  I  partieu 
larly  prove,  that  It  pi  laiwfnl  to  holdCommk 
moH  with  fuch  Chriftian  Churches,  as  havi 
pporthy  or  tolerable  Paftorj,  notmthftandi^ 
the  Parochial  order  of  them,  and  the  Minifter. 
Conformity    and   ufe  of  the  Common-Prayer 

^^^^-  .  ,     ^    /I. 

This  laft  is  the  true  ftate  of  the  Queftior 

which  1  afnrm  •,  with  thefe  two  limitation: 
or  explications.  That  is,  i.lhat  itiilavpfu 
jiatcdly  to  communicate  as  a  member,  withfua 
a  Parlflj  Church,  where  m  cannot  confidcrati 
confiderandis  have  Communion  with  a  hette 
upon  lanful  tcrmcs* 

2>  Ihat  thofe  that  can  have  fiated  Com 
immon  with  a  better,  may  yet  lawfully  com 
thunicate  fometimes  with  fuch  a  Parifh  Church 


as  we  may  do  on  juji  occafion  rptth  a  Church 
of  Neighbours  or  Strangers  rfhcre  rve  live  or 
come.  Tea  that  we  ought  to  do  fp  vphen  fame 
fpecial  reafoHS  (.as  irom  Authojrity  Scan- 
dal, &c,  )  do  require  it,  ^ 

Thefe  are  the  furtim  of  my  AflTertions, 
Though  my  main  caufe  oblige  me  as  much 
to  prove  to  a  Conformlft  that  he,  may  have 
Communion  with  a  Church  of  Non-confo|L- 
ipifts,  yet  I  had  no  call  to  profecute  that  par-? 
ticularly,as  I  had  to  the  other,  for  tte  rc^- 
Xons  which  I  rendred  at  large. 

And  this  being  the  Cafe,  judge  now  of  thif 
mans  Dijfent  and  furious  ofpofition^  whethet 
fober  people  have  teafon  to  regard  it,  whert 
,he  himfelf  beginneth  with  this  Confcffion^ 
that  I  fear ce  leave  any  thing  to  he  difputed  ,; 

or  denyed.     What  honefty  then  is  there  in  ^elf-eofi*; 
his  defTjials  and  disputes.  demnition 

S€6i:.  34.E.B.  i,l[ou  grant  that  m  ^^e  ^othsni. 
,not  to  have  Communion  n>ith  a  Vlocefi^H^  i\^  n^\\ 
Church  as  fuchy  and  that  we  ^re  nop  to  gspn  Wptrpthj? 
Diocefane  B^Jhops  ?  ^  , 

R.  B,  Here  are  two  more   Wntrwihs !  J 
only  faid,  that  thefe  are  no  part  of  our  ^^f 
K   ftioH  •>  they  arc  things  that  I  ajfert  not  s  an4 
«'  that  1  meddled  not  with  :  And  you  feign  m^ 
til  to  grant  the  Negative,  when  lonlyfty, I 
i\  meddle  not  rvith  it.     I  only  fay,  that  I  hoJd 
no  Communion  nay  (elf  witli  a  Viocefafit 
Church  asfuch^  in  that  form,  ^c»  and  th^l 
Ji"!  I  perfwade  no  others  to  it» 


i 


G  a  SfiSt, 


(90) 


aJ  &  3jd       ^^^  35.  E.  B.    2.  loH  allorp  that  n>€  are 
li.tiuhs.    Ttot  tg  hdve  Communion  with  Perfectttors^  not 
with   fuch  as    have  confented   to    ottr  fiknc- 
ing, 

K'  B.   I   never  wrote  fuch  a  word,  but 
•nly  told  you  it  was    none  of  o7ir  queftiony 
and  that   I  did  not  affirm  it^  and  that  it   is 
none  of  the  thing  that  I   am    perfwading 
men  to.       And  yet   with    this    intimation 
fag,p,    that  neither   your  ftlves  nor  I  do 
avoid    Communion    with    all  perfecutors  i 
feeing  moll  Parties  have  been  guilty  of  it. 
The  Common-wealths  men   pcrfecuted  mc 
and  others,  fo  far  as  to   make  Orders  to 
Stquelkrus,  for  not  taking  the  Engagement, 
and  for  not  keeping  their  Farts  and  Thankf- 
givings  for  the  Warrsagainft  Scotland  *,  And 
yet  I  am  not  (o  rigid  ks  to  refufe  communi- 
on with  all  that  did  it,  or  confented  to  it. 
My  old  fpecial  friend  did  perfecute  Mr.  5jw. 
Fifhcr  and  Mr.  Blake,  when  he  turned  them 
both  out  of  Shrewsbury^  from  their  Chur« 
ches,  labour,  dwellings  '  and    maintenance, 
even  when  the  Plague  was  begun  and   the 
people  doubly  fenfible  of  their  lofs.     And 
yet  I  rcfufed  not  all  Communion  with  fuch 
as  did  it.     Its  like  you  know  who  perfccuted 
Mr.  Caughton^  Dr.  T>rah^^  Mic.Nalton^  Mr. Ar- 
thur Jachjon^  Mf.  JVatfon^  Mr.  Jen)qnsy  &c. 
-and   Mr.  I.ove  and   Gibbons  '•>  And  yet  who 
Icruplcth  Communion  with  them  >  Again  I 
tell  you,  I  mention  not  thefe  for  rcpsach^ 

but 


but  only  to  kt  us  in  (he  impartial  fenfc  of. 
thequcftion. 

SecS,  3d.  E.  B.  p.  1 1,  All  thU  and  more 

heing  granted^  Ifiarce  fee  vohat  it  is  that  yon 
contend  for ■ 

K.  B.  What  eyes  then  have  you  that  can- 
not fee  that  which  I  copiouily  and  expiefly 
fpeak  ? 

Sed.  37.  E.  B.  From  thcfe  grounds  fefara- 
thn  at  this  day  may  he  eafily  juftified. 

K*B.  This  is  the  undertaking  by  which  Blind fo- 
you  have  drawn  me  to  renew  this  debate,  P^f%  an«l 
and  therefore  I  (hall  try  your  proof.  ^aHa^y. 

Sed.  38.  E.B.  Every  Tanjh  Church  is  fart 
of  the  Viocefane  :  And  if  a  Diocefant  Church 
as  fuch  is  not  to  be  Communicated  mti)^  then 
a  Parijh  Church  as  fuch  is  to  he  feparated 
from  >  fince  there  is  the  fame  reafon  of  the 
pjrts  as  of  the  vphole  :  And  you  mufi  find  out 
a  nexp  Logicl^  before  you  can  frove^  that  if 
the  rvhole  he  corrupt^  any  of  the  farts  are  ckan^ 
and  fit  for  our  Communion* 

K.  B.  The  name  of  Logick  is  incongru- 
oufly  ufed  in  fuch  an  Argument,  as  is  fo 
palpably  fallacious.  A  Varijh  Church  /lands 
before  us  in  three  refpeds.  i.  As  it  is  a 
true  Church  of  Chrifiians^  having  all  things 
EjfentiAl  in  P  aft  ours  and  People.  2.  As  thefe 
Chriftians  live  in  the  bounds  of  a  Parijh* 
3.  As  thisParith  Church  by  the  Laws  of  the 
Land  is  fubje^  to  the  Viocefane^  and  Co  a 
G  3  part 


part  of  hU  Viocefs*  Both  the  latter  arc  meer- 
ly  Accidemal\  and  it  hath  all  that  is  ejfential 
to  a  Church  without  them.  As  Mr.  JacoB 
inrtanceth  in  Ordination,  and  fo  in  Marri- 
age i  He  thaf  is  marryed  truly,  is  truly  a 
tlusband,  though  a  Prieft  or  Ring  or  (ohne 
unnecefTary  accident  was  ad joyncd. 

Your  reafon  is,  i.  Ridiculoufly  fallacious, 
2.  And  if  all  were  granted,  reachcth  not  the 
Pafe. 

I.  It  is  Ridiculous,  to  argue.  If  a  Vioeefane 
Chnrch  as  ftich  is  not  to  be  communicated 
tvith^  then  a  Parijh  Church  as  fuch  is  to  he 
feparatcd  from,  for  the  [  as  fuch  ]  in  the 
Antecedent  and  Confequent  denoteth  two 
feveral  things  :  You  fhould  only  have  in- 
ferred [then  a  P'arijh  Church  as  part  of  a 
Ducefane  is  not  to  he  Communicated  mth^ 
Which  is  nothing  to  the  queftiori.  And 
tvhenyou  fay  that  there  is  the  fame  reafon  of 
the  Parts  and  pphole  y  T  anfwer,  that  muft  be 
only  as  they  are  parts'-,  but  not  in  all  other 
alien  rcfpedls.  If  a  Parifh  Church  be  to  be 
(di(claimed  or  not  owned  only  as  it  is  a 
part  of  a  Vincefane  Churchy  yet  it  may  be 
owned,  'i.  As  a  true  Church  of  Chriftians, 
in  its  conftitutiono  2.  And  as  a  Parijb 
Churchy  limited  by  thofe  bounds,  without 
jrefped  to  the  Diocefane. 

2«  And  if  it  were  to  be  difbwned  as  a 
Tarifl)  Churchy  that  alfo  is  nothing  to  the 
Qitllion  •,  For  it  may  yet  be  owned  for  its 
Cqnjiitinm  parts  as  a  Chrifiian  Church <> 

Uvili 


(93) 

I  will  (hew  you  your  Argument  in  ano- 
ther cafe.  Suppofe  that  Ufurpers  (hculd  al- 
ter the  form  of  Kingly  Government,  and  fet 
up  themfelves  in  another  form,  and  fliould  al- 
low all  the  Independent  Churches  in  the 
Land,  but  fetover  them  Civil  ofFic-ers  in  eve- 
ry County  of  their  own  y  and  (hould  make  a 
Law,  that  none  (hall  be  a  member  ot  a 
Church  that  liveth  not  within  hve  miles  of 
the  Meeting  place.In  this  cafe,  the  Church  is  a 
Church  in  its  own  Conftitution  i  and  that  it 
is  confirmed  to  a  Parochial  circuit,  or  that  it 
is  under  ufurpingMagiftrates  is  an  accidental 
thing,  which  doth  not  nullihe  it.  And  if  you 
argue  [  If  the  Vfurperj  Commonvpealth  as 
fuch^  he  not  to  be  communhated  rvith  or  owrted^ 
then  the  Church  vohich  is  fart  of  it  is  ftot  to 
be  onmed.  Yes,  as  a  Churchy  but  not  as  a 
part  of  the  CommoH-rpealth* 

If  Independent  Churches  were  under  the 
Turks  Government,  they  may  be  parts  of  an 
Infidel  and  perhaps  ufurped  Kingdom,  and 
yet  be  true  Churches  and  to  be  owned. 

If  Presbyterian  Claflical  Churches  be  fup- 
pofed  finful,  and  the  Law  faid  that  all  the 
Independent  or  particular  Churches  (hall  be 
under  the  feveral  ClafTes,  and  be  part  of  tho(e 
Churches,  the  Churches  will  be  true  Chur- 
ches neverthelefs.  For,  i.  Perhaps  moft  df 
them  confent  not  to  the  Laws  determination, 
but  only  forbear  an  open  contradidtion. 
2.  And  in  others  of  them  the feofle  may  not 
confent  though  the  P after  do.  3.  And  if 
they  do  confent^  and  it  be  their  fin^  it  will 
G  4  not 


(9^) 
not  nullifie  the  particular  Church  v  being  but 
aq  unwiirantabk  Accident. 

li  VnherfiiUsv/tK'.  as  unlawful  as  many 
Scparatifls  judge  them,  yet  Di.  Goodmns 
Church,  e.g.  in  Oxford  might  have  been 
part  ©f  the  Univcrfity,  and  yet  a  true  Church, 
zr\(\  to  be  difowned  as  part  of  the  Univerfity, 
and  yet  not  as  a  Church, 

If  you  were  a  member  of  ^n  unlawful 
Society,  Army,  Church,  &c.  You  may  be 
difowntd  as  a  member  of  that  Society, 
and  yet  not  as  a  Chriftian,  or  as  a  Man. 

Now  would  not  the  Boycs  laugh  at  you  if 
you  fliould  rcafon  thus;  An  ufuiped  Hea- 
thcuifh  Kingdom  or  Common-wealth ,  as 
fuch  is  unlawiul,  and  not  to  be  communica- 
ted with  ,  A  (Ualfical  Church  as  fuch  is  not 
to  be  comm.unicatcd  witH  >  An  Univcrlity  as 
(uch  is  not  to  be  communicated  with  : 
Therefore  fuch  or  fuch  a  particular  Church 
as  fuch  is  not  to  be  communicated  with, 
^hich  is  a  part  of  that  Kin9,dom,  that  Cla|Ii% 
that  Univcriity  !  E»B*  a  CI  rii\ian  is  a  member 
of  a  Sociity  which  is  not  to  be  owned  : 
Ergo  E.  B»  a  Chriilian  as  luch  is  not  to  he 
owned.  VVhat  more  apparent  than  that  the 
tonftquent  fliould  be  but  this  ?  Jhcrefjre  fuch 
4  Chifrch  jh~ hH not  be  onnid^  oi  it  ii  a  Tart 
t)f  fuch  a  Ki>igdorn^  Chfif^  Vniverfity^  6cc. 
which  is  a]!  accidental  to  the  Church. 

So  that  here  is  a  double  Equivocation, 
and  more  than  four  terms;  i.  [_  As  fuch'] 
fpcakcth  (aslfaid;  one  ciTence  in  the  An- 
t^(:tdcr't,    ^nd  anpther  in  the  Conftqucnt. 

2.Th^ 


f95) 
25  The  word  [Commnnkaung]  fpeaketh  fe- 
veral  things  in  the  Antecedent  and  in  the 
Con(equent,       For  to  Communicate  with  a 
Diocefane  Church,  \s  x\oi  xo  Affemhk  withit 
in  publick  Wor(hip  :  For  a  Dioccfs  (^in  our 
fcnfe  )   cannot    fo  aflfemble  :    but  it  is  to 
own  the    Diocefane  Relation,  and  PreJats. 
But   to    Connnnunicate    with    a   particular 
Church  in   a  Parifli,    is  to    have  perfonal 
Communion  in  the  Worfliip  of  the  AfTembly, 
So  that  this  is  your  Argument  if  put  in  plain 
words  :  ^If  it  be  unlavpful  to  Communicate 
with  a  Viocefam  Church  asfuch^  by  owjuing  the 
Diocefane  J  and  the  relation  to  them,  then  it  is 
ndappftil  to  communicjte  with  a  true  f arti- 
cular Church  in  a  Parijh^  (or  bounded  Faro- 
chially)  in  the  Jjfembly  Worjhip  as  it  is  fuch  a 
particular  Church^which  impart  of  that  Diocefane 
Church :  But^  ficc]  Anfrv,  Yes,  It  may  be 
unlawful  to  communicate  with  \t  as  z  Part^ 
and  that  by  Vigcefane  Commumon-hut  not  as  a 
trucChurch  o(Cbriflians  by  aJJ'cmbly  communion* 
Or  thus  [_It  vf  unlawful^  e.  g.  to  have  com- 
munion rrith  the  Army  of  Maximus,  Crom- 
wel,  &c»  as  fuch  :  But  many  ChrijHanf  are 
pjrts  of  the  Army  nf  Maximus,  Cromwel,e^c. 
%hcrffnre  it  is  unUvpful    ts  have  communion 
.mth   thofe  Chrijii/ns  :     Bccauje  there  U  the 
fame  rcafnn   of  the    parts  as    of    the  whole. 
A^f  !•  Chriliiaiisare  not  parts  of  the  Army 
as  Chriltians,  but  as  thofe  Souldier.*-.     2.  It  is 
unliwful  to  have  Military  Communion  with 
them  as  parts  of  that  ,Army  >  but  not  to  have 
Chriftian  Comipunipn  with  them  as  Chrifti- 
an?.  May 


•  May  not  even  the  fimple  now  eafily  fee 
(  if  you  will  not  )  by  what  ignorant  erro- 
neous reafons  you  zealoufly  labour  to  de- 
ceive the  people  of  God,  to  divide  the 
Churches  ? 

^>iefame        ^^Q^  ^^^  £,  g^  2.  A  Parijh  M'tnifter  is  (in 

iviih^^an       '^^^  ftation  and  office  )  bnt   afcrvunt  of  the 

untruth.      Dioeefane  Bijhop  ,  jwi  therefore  rightly  called 

a  Curate^  and  if  rve    may  n»t     orpn  (as  you 

grant)  the  Bijhop^  1  think^  it  vpill  necejfarily 

follow  J  that  hpf  fk'^ftitute  and  curate   hath  no 

reafoH  to  cxpe6f  any  refped  from  us- 

K.  B.   The  fame  fallacy  is  fo  palpable  that 

a  fmall  nrieafurc  of  reafon  may  dilcetn  it. 

whether  a  i.  It  is  falfe  that  he  is  in  that  Office  [But  a 

Paridi  Ml-  Servant']    The  truth  is,  the  Law   makcth 

niflerbe^     him  not  z  fervant  at  all,  but  only  an  Ecck- 

vjntto  thefi^ft^^^^  Suhjed*     But  if  you  had  faid.  He  is 

Dioeefane.  hut  aJubjeCf^  it  had  not  been  true,  if  [But'] 

be   exclullve  of  his  other  Partoral  Relation. 

For  he  is  by  the  Law,  the  Prieft,  the  Teacher, 

the  R€(^or  of  that  Pari(h  Church  in  (ubor- 

dination  to  the  Bifhop. 

2.  But  whatever  he  be  by  the  Law  of  the 
Land, or  by  thcB-ifhops  will,  the  faithful  Mi- 
niikrs  in  Parilh  Churches  are  by  Chrijh  own 
Commifion^  the  true  Paftors  of  the  flocks  y 
having  all  things  dTcntial  to  that  Relation. 

3.  But  deceive  not  your  Reader  by  inti- 
mating, that  I  fpeak  of  a  Parochial  Minifteras 
Parochial,(not  g^a  but  qui:)¥oT  Parilh  Bounds 
are  but  Accidents  of  the  Churches  :  It  is  Chri- 
fiianChurehesas  fuchj  thojfgh  Farochial  or  (b 

bounded^ 


nmiii^  that  I  fpdak  of.  A  Chriftran  PaH-or 
jvith  his  Chriftian  floek  (  e.  g.  Mr.  Gatakefy 
Vfr.  Msrfljall^  Dr.  Stonghton^  Dr.  Seamany 
Vfr.  Sed^Tvicks^  Dr.  G(7^e:e  and  fuch  like  3 
[lo  conltitute  a  true  Chriftian  Church, 
though  in  Parifh  bounds.  And  <:z/  /«c^  Pa- 
flours  they  are  the  NJinifters  of  Chrift,  and 
not  fervants  to  Diacefanes  :  And  their  fubor- 
dination  to  Diocefans  by  the  Law  is  but 
accidental  to  their  Paftoral  office. 

How  many  volumes  of  the  old  Non-con- 
formifts  give  you  this  Anfwer  ?  And  if  you 
have  read  them,  why  would  you  diflfemble 
it,  and  give  no  Reply  to  it  ?  If  you  never 
read  them ,  is  it  modefty  to  defpife 
them  > 

Sc^.  40.  E.  B.  p.  II.  [If  FerfecHtors  are 
not  to  be  communicsted  mthy  nor  fuch  as  have 
confenied  to  our  filencing  ( t^hich  you  alfo  al- 
loTv)  (though  I  could  rrijh  you  had  proved  it 
better  than  by  the  obfcure  &  diffutable  exam" 
tie  of  Martin  )  then  I  thinks  very  /err,  if  any 
of  the  Farijh-Miniflers ,  but  muft  even  upon 
that  account  alfo  befefarated  from  v  ftnce  either 
by  open  confent,  or  elfe  by  an  Vndoing  and 
Ferniciousfilence  they  have  all  made  themfelves 
guilty  of  that  grievous  fm  :  Inhere  being  hut 
little  differenee  in  the  fight  of  God^  betvoeen  the 
ferfccuting  Brethren  our  fclves^  and  (by  not 
Jharply  reproving  it )  feeming  to  approve  of  it 
in  ctherso 

JK.»    Bo 


(9^) 
R.  B.  I.  Your  repeated  miftake  of  my 
[^allomng]  that  which  I  only  meddle  not  mthy 
but  exclude  from  the  queftion,  or  oppofe 
not,  I  pais  by,  2.  Every  one  that  is  by  re- 
mote cowfequence  gHtlty  of  our  fikncing  doth 
not  cnyifent  to  k.  Other  wife  You,  and  I, 
and  all  the  filenced  Minifters  in  England  do 
confent  to  it.  For  he  is  blindly  impenitent 
that  will  deny  that  we  are  any  way  guilty 
of  it. 

3.  You  do  but  cover  one  open  fin  with 
another  •,  even  fcparation  with  uncharitable 
(lander  of  many  hundred  godly  Conformable 
Minifters,  whom  you  accufc  of  this  confent. 
I  know  fcarce  any  one  of  my  acquaintance 
whom  I  take  for  a  faithful  diligent  Paftor, 
and  whom  I  peifwade  men  to  hear,  but  they 
are  grieved  at  the  heart  for  the  filencing  of 
fo  many  and  fuch.  I  hear  fome  complain 
of  it  privately,  and  fome  lament  it  publickly, 
and  carneftly  pray  that  God  would  reftore 
them  y  But  1  never  heard  one  of  them 
own  it. 

4.  I  plead  nor  for  Vndoing^  Pernicious  fi- 
lefjce  :  I  think  too  many  arc  deeply  guilty 
by  it :  My  teitimony  in  this  cafe  is  vifiblc 
among  the  Writings  whofe  number  you 
prove  me  proud  by,  But  if  you  make  this 
a  proof  of  the  duty  of  fcparation,  you  will 
make  mad  work  of  itt  jor,  |.  You  know 
yot  mens  opportunities  to  fpeak  :  And 
where  there  is  no  opportunity,  there  its  no 
duty.  2-  Yon  know  not  who  hath  fpokcn 
their  diffcnt  plainly   and  who  not.     It   may 

be 


C?9) 

be  fome  have  done  it  in  the  Convocation  :  It 
may  be  feme  have  done  it  privately,  and  Ofrepro- 
fome  pnblickly  already  in  due  feafon.  And  I'J^,^^'^; 
we  arc  not  to  expect  an  account  from  them  ^f  ochen. 
of  all  that  they  fay.  3.  To  whom  is  it  that 
you  would  have  all  the  Countrey  Minifters 
(peak  againft  our  (ilencing  }  To  thofe  that 
did  it  they  have  no  accefsj  and  they  are 
out  of  hearing.  And  muft  they  needs 
talk  to  the  people  of  their  fuperiours  adibns, 
and  fpeak  againft  them  behind  their  backs  ? 
4.  If  we  know  that  one,  two,  twenty  have 
(poken  or  written  plainly  in  reproof  of  a  (in, 
are  all  the  Minilkrs  in  the  Land  bound  to  do 
the  fame  over  again  ?  Muft  they  all  leave  their 
flocks  UD  come  up  to  London  to  do  it }  Or 
mu(t  they  every  One  puWifh  his  reproof  in 
Print  ?  5.  All  (ilence,  ot  not-reproving  is  not 
a  fecming  confent :  much  lefs  in  Gods  (ight 
little  diSerent  from  ferfecution.  Were  all 
the  Churches  in  the  Empire  Perfecutors,  or 
i  to  be  fcparated  from,  which  did  not  reprove 
the  Emperours  for  bani(hing  Athanafiuf^  and 
\Chryffiom  2nd  fuch  others  >  Of  all  the  (i- 
!  Icnced  Minifters  in  London  or  England^  how 
(mall  a  number  is  there  that  have  \_Jharfly 
reproved^  the  filenccrs  >  And  perhaps  they 
that  have  done  it  moft  (harply  may  have 
been  more  Qiarp  than  did  befeemthem. 

To  condide  Readers,  mark  here  by  this  Narrow 
reafon  how  few  you  muft  hold  communion  9*^*""^ii'! 
with  in  the  Land  01  in  the  world,  if  you  "^^"* 
will  be  the  Difciples  of  Mr.  Bagpjan>  i  Away 
froraConformifts  and  Non-conformifts  that 

have 


C  100 ) 
have   [^Jharply  reproved']  perfccutors.     Thu 
is  the  way   to  be  able  to  guefs  at  the  name: 
and  numbers  of  thote  that  by  his  rule  yoi 
inuft  Communicate  with. 

5.  But  what  if  they  have  Jharply  reprovec 
this  one  (in  }  you  cannot  piove  that  thej 
ihemfelves  have  done  fo  by  all  other  fins . 
Even  you  your  felf  have  left  fome  unrepro- 
ved  :  And  will  not  the  want  of  the  fl^arp 
ftprmn^  of  other  fms  as  well  as  of  perfecu 
<tion,  nnake  your  communion  withfuch  un- 
lawful 

6.  3ut  at  the  wofft^  'ttnt  repfsving  can  be 
'bvit,a  particular  i|n  ? , And  it  is  not  every  par- 
ticular, (in  that  maketh  Communion  un- 
JlajwfuJ^ 

.  |7#,And  have  you  lirft  admoniftedthem  of 
ihatiin,  ^pd  trycd  .all  thefe  Minifters  whe-j 
-ther  they  be  penitent?*;  Yea  or  ever  heard 
(them  fpjcak  for  themfelves  ?  Or  do  you  re- 
jediV£i«^.  i^.  15.  and  make  to  your  felf 
and  followers  a  new  Law,  that  whomfoever 
(you  (hallCMfpedl  qr  accufe  pf  iin^  you  muft 
alfo  feparat£  (rom  ? 

8.  But  by  this  jule  of  yours,  methinks 
few  if  any  (hould  be  liker  to  be  accepted  in 
your  communion  than  my  felf,  if  reprovvtg 
perfectition  would  ferve  turn.  And  yet  even 
I  alfo  am  lejcded  by  you,  as  being  not  vpife 
or  ^5o</ enough  to  communicate  with  fuch  as 
you,  but  as  one  of  the  v/orft  of  Hereticks  to 
be, rejected  of  all. 

p.  But 


(Id) 

^.  Bat  I  befecch  you  give  your  Readers  Mr.  b^- 
Icave  here  to  remember,  if  you  will  not,  ^-'^^/'b- 
that  your  own  doctrine  impofeth  it  oti  me  as  rlf  ^/epi^ve 
my  duty,  to  Reprove  you  Jharply  as   I  have  him  (harp- 
xlone  y  while  you  teach  the  world,  that  it  is  ly^  left  I  be 
but  little  diiferent  in  the  fight  of  God^  to  ^^^g^''^ 
perfecute,  and  not  fliarply  to  reprove  it,  and  ^^^  ^^ 
fo  difown  it.     For  if  it  make  the  fins  of  my 
fuperiours  mine,  if  I  do  not  par  ply  refrtme  -^y^ 

them^  and  make  me  almoft  as  guilty  as  *hey, 
i  fhall  not  be  innocent  if  Irepnve  not  ym 
(harply,  when  it  is  to  me  that  you  diredt  your 
words.  And  I  had  rather  be  thought  too 
Jharp^  than  be  guilty  of  all  the  crimes  and 
fdjhoodsoi  this  your  Script,  efpecially  when 
you  arc  th$t,a^puter  of ,  my ,  4^en<:e  your 

•'  Se6t.4i.E.B.  £iiff/)i,  admitting  there  ate 
fome  trvrthy  and  able  men^  amon^  the  Varifh 
iMini^irs  (  which  far  my  own  part  I  believe 
never  a  nhit  the  more  becaufe  you  affirm  it:) 
tyit  ihif  tp^  mufi  fay^  that  their  fin  is  great  dn 
fnbmitting  to .  fo  undue  a  way  i)f  entering  ikto 
fhe.  Minijiry  %  and  therefore  we  both  forbear 
cter  felvesy  and.i^arn  all  others  not  to  h^r 
them  5  becaufe  we  cannot  thin}{^  our  LordChrifi 
ever  fent  fuch Jo  Preach  in  hUname^  who  di~ 
reClly  and  by  a  folemn  Oath  have  renounced 
their  ChrijUan^  liberty  under  pretence  of  F reach- 
ing Chrift  >  and  are  indeed  nothing  elfe  (as  to 
the  whole  difcbarge  and  cxercife  of  their  office  ) 

hjntftrvants  of  men in^nfjUnt  with  being 

fervantJ  of  Chriji, 

K.B. 


C  roa  ) 

K.  B.   1*  Either  you  think  there  are  fame 
worthy  able   men  among  them^  or  you  do 
not*    It  you  do,  why  (hould  you  be  fo  ma- 
lignant as  10  queftion  the  aflcrtion  of  it,  and 
fo  loth  to  grant  it  ?  If  you  do  not,  how  un- 
fit is  fofalle  and  malignant  an  accufer  of  the 
All  (inners  brethren,  to  be  the  condudter  of  fouls,  or  the 
b/fepara-  Hiftorian  of  the  *  age,  that  will  not  i{ftow  a 
ted  from,    thing  lo  publick  and  notorious. 

2.  As  for  your  not  believing  roe,  no  men 
arc  fo  hardly  brought  to  believe  the  truth 
from  others,  as  they  that  are  eonfcious  of 
ordinary  falftiood  from  themfelves* 

3.  I  think  I  could  prove  their  fin  as  eifc- 
^ually  as  you  can  :  But  mail:  we  fcparate 
from  all  finners  /  or  from  all  that  (in  in 
their  entrance  into  thi  Mimflry  ?  And  .why 
not  as  well  from  all  other  fins  of  equal  great- 
nefs }  Do  you  warn  all  others  not  to  hear 
your  felt  ?  Or  do  you  yet  take  your  felf  ifo 
be  no  finner  >  orno  great  finner  }  What  if 
the  Presbyterians  think  the  Independents 
way  of  entrance  to  be  undnf  I  And  the  In- 
dependents think  fo  of  the  Presbyterians? 
And  both  of  the  Anabaptifis  >  and  the  Ana* 
baptifts  of  them  both,e^c.  MulVthey  all  there- 
fore warn  all  men  not  to  hear  each  other  ? 
Mr.  Nye  thought  not  fo,  when  he  wrote  for 
fuch  hearvng  publick  Miniflers.  Is  it  ht  for 
the  Author  of  two  Books  of  Calumnies  and 
bold  Untruths,  befides  falfe  Doctrines  and 
other  Crimes,  to  fay  \jtheirfin  if  greaty  Sec, 
and  therefore  vpe  both  forbear  our  filves,  and 
warn  all  others  not  to  hear  them  f~\ 

4.  Moft 


,  4'  Moft  that  I  fpeak  of  did  enter  into  the 
Minillry.  in  the  Presbyterian  or  Indcpend^t 
way  heretofore,  and  do  but  contimic  on  the 
terms  which  Idiflent  from  as  well  as  you. 
How  then  can  you  fay  they  unducly  enter  into 
the  Minifiry  ? 

5.  Did  you  know  before  you  wrote  this ^ 
that  all  fuch  as  we  perfwade  men  to  hear, 
have  by  Oath  renounced  their  Chriftian  Li- 
berty ?  what  Oath  is  it  that  you  mean?  If 
you  mean  the  Oath  of  Supremacy  or  Alle- 
giance, unkfs  Popery  be  Chrillian  Liberty, 
we  know  of  none  fuch  which  tbefe  renounceo 
And  I  know  of  no  other  Oath,  except  that 
of  Canonical  obedience  in  licitis  &  honefliso 
And  for  that,  i.  I  find  not  that  the  Ad, 
or  Canons  do  impofe  it  on  thofe  that  come 
for  Ordination  j  (nor  am  fo  well  skil'd  in 
the  Law  as  to  know  by  what  Law  it  is 
doneO  2*  I  know  that  men  have  been  or« 
dinarily  ordained  without  it.  And  to 
iuch  your  reafon  for  feparation  is  .vain^ 
3.  Mr.  Bradjhaw  and  other  old  Non-con- 
formiiis  were  wont  to  fay  that  they  obey- 
ed the  Diocefanes,  and  fo  did  promife  them 
obedience,  only  as  they  are  the  Kings  Officers^ 
deputed  for  the  exercife  of  that  Ciidl  or  Co- 
ercive porver  which  Magiftrates  have  in  Caufis 
called  EcclefiafticaL  And  what  Liberty  doth 
^hat  give  away  ? 

4.      But    ilippofe     that  '  you    are     the 
wifer  man^  and   that  thofc  that  arc  more 
ignorant      do     miftakingly       think    .thae^j^^,^ 
Canonical     obedience,     and     the  ,   ^^th  jj^r^fj'^i^ 
H  ( wiA 


(  104) 

•  (  wirh  that  of  Supremacy  )  to  be  their  duty, 

.  and  no  renouncing  ot  their  Chrillian  liberty  ? 

Is.  it  not  taKe  dodtrinc  to   conclude,    that 

Chrill  never  lent  out  any  that  had  as  great 

a  tin  as  this  >  what  none  }  when  he  fent  out 

Judas   liimfelF,  who  was  fir  ft  a  Thief  and 

atter  a  Traytor  ?  Do  you  think   then  that 

Chrili  ever  fent  out  Lyars,  Railers,  furious 

Church-dividers,  falfe  accufcrs,  &c  ? 

j4thFa;r-        ^.   Ihjt  indeed  ihey  are  nothing  el fe^   as  to 

hood  and    ^^^  ^^^^i^  difchjrge  and  exercife  of  their  office^ 

but  the  fervants  of  men^  is  another  llandcr 

and  untruth.     He  that  isafervant  of  Chrift, 

and  a  true  Paftor  of  a  Chriftian  Church,  and 

a  found  Preacher  of  the  Gofpel,  and  an  helper 

of  believers  faith,  and  a  lover  of  the  peoples 

-fouls,  and    a  diligent  upright  labourer  for 

mens  i'alvation,  is  lomething  clfe  than  a  fer- 

vantof  man  (  even  in  the  difcharge  of  their 

Minifterial  office.)     But  fuch  are  many  of 

the  Coniorimable  Miniikrs ;   Ergo 

Prove  if  you  can  that  Dr.  Prefton^  Sihbes^ 
Stoughton^  IFhittjksr,  Mr.  Boltotf^   jyhateieyy 
.GJtaksr^   Fower^  and  all  the  late  AflTembly 
fave  eight  or  nine  at  moll  (being  all  Confer- 
milis  )    Tvcre  nothing  el fe  but  the  fervants  of 
njcrf,  and  not  at  all  the  fervants  of  Chrift, 
Your  Father  thought  otherwife  of  Mr.  Bolton, 
and  perhaps  they  were  both  as  wife  as  you. 
Prove  row     that   Mr.  Gurnal^    Mr.   'frap^ 
Dr.  Lightjcot^  Dr.  ^F4%r,Mr.  L^wg/y,  and 
-many  o'vhcrs  that  I  can  name  that  are  wor- 
thy men  in  Lriin  and  round  about  it>  are 
nothirg  elfc  but  the  ieivants  of  nncn  ?  And 

will 


(  105  ) 
vrill  it  not  be  as  hard  to  prove  one  to  bf .  a 
fervant  of  Chril^  who  fcrverh  Satan  by 
fjlfhnod  and  malice^  and  calumniating  Chrijis 
Churches  and  Scrvantr^  as  thofe  that  are 
thus  the  Tervants  of  men. 

Se<^.  42iE  B*  For  the  rjuejlion  ?V  not  ftff  'fi'Faf* 
you  wcjl^iy  and  injigni^cantly  word  it)  whf  "^*^» 
ther  a  Vefe^ive^  f^^^^y^  ^^^^  Chnrch  may  or^ 
dinariiy  (or  at  Uifi  fometimef  he  ]pyncd  mtb'^ 
But    whether    a    dcftUive^  faulty-^    imfofing 
Church  Vi  not  to  be  feparatcd  from,^ 

K.  B»  I.  You  begin  here  with  another 
untruth  :  I  was  the  Ihter  of  the  Q^ielVion, 
and  did  not  referr  it  to  you  to  Itate  it; 
I  cho{e  that  quelFion  to  difpute  which  I 
thought  Htteft  :  Therefore  to  tell  me  that 
is  not  the  quejUon^  which  is  the  quejiion^  if 
untrue» 

2.  We  have  here  another  taHe  of  you? 
infolency  :  To  call  thenn  Magifterially  [j^^^fk^ 
and  x?f/5^«i//c<j«^  3  words,  which  you  defigu 
not  to  examine,  nor  once  notihe  to  the 
Reader,  wherein  the  fFeak^efs  or  Inf^^mfi* 
cancy  IS,  nay  which  we  fuppolc  you  in  the 
next  fentcnce  ufe  your  felt,  exprtfly  in  all 
the  words  fave  one,  and  implicitly  as  tp 
that :  For  Defective  and  faulty  are  words 
that  you  condefcend  to  ufe ;  And  when  you 
fay  £a  Church]  you  muft  mean  a  Church 
that  hath  Truth  of  EfTence,  or  elfe  you  fpeak 
equivocally  or  contradiction.  And  may  noC 
a  True  Church  ht  faulty  and  Defe^ive  ?  where 
then  is  the  inllgniticancy  of  theie  words  ? 

H  2  ^*And 


5.  And  as  to  the  Predicate,  Is  there  adif- 
fertnce  between  the  QotiViGBSy  whether  fuch- 
a  Church  may  be  joyncd  with  ?  and  whe- 
ther It  muji  be  fcparatcdfrom  I  It' there  be,  I 
will  put  the  qutliion  as  hath  kaft  ambiguity. 
I  mean  [fuch  reparation,  as  confiOeih,  i.  In 
holding  that  fuch  a  Church  may  not  be  joyn- 
ed  with.  2.  And  as  con iilkth-in  a  priva- 
tive nor-joynifjg,  or  retuling  Communion 
as  unlawful.  J  It  you  mean  any  thing  elfe, 
you  talk  nor  10  me,  and  to  my  queftion. 

4.  But  is  all  the  (hefs  oi  Icparation  laid 
Upon  the  word  \Impfmg^'\  I  undertook  to 
prove  that  the  Parifli  Minilters  that  I  fpeak 
of,  do  not  Impofe  upon  the  people,  unkis. 
oftklatsng  be  imp(;ling  :  As  Stparatiftsthem- 
feiv'ts  in.poic  their  own  Words  of  Prayer 
upon    the    people    that    are    to  joyn  with, 
them  •-,  It  being  the  Miniflers  office  to  word 
.his  Prayers  and  praifes,  he  impofeth    them 
pn  x\\Q  people  :   And  all  other  circumllances 
in  which  the    Piltor  doth  and  muil  guide 
the  flock  (  as  what  Chapter  Avail  be  /tad, 
v^'hat  Phlir,  Mceter,   Tune,    Time,  dr-c.  ) 
I  think  the  Scparatids  impofe.      And  I  know  ' 
not  that  the  Minilkr  whom  I  hear  doth  im-   ' 
pofe  any  more  on  me  :  Therefore   by  your 
own    lule  ,    I  ■  am    not    bound  to  (cparate 
fiom     this    Parifh  Church,     becaufc  it  is. 
no    Imjfing    Church.      It    is  Impofcd  on, 
but    it    doth    not    Impofe    that    I   know 
of. 


i 


'   Cio7) 

Se(ft.  43.  E- B.  Jhis  rre  affirm  J    i*Becjufe:^^T:^^f^ 
n>e  k^ovp  not  horp  dje  toprefcrve  our  ChrijiiapdoSirin^s 
Liberty  {which  it  is  an  indifpenftble  duty  to  ^^  i  fti'rfK 
maintain  )  but  by  feparating  from  thofe  that  ^'^y-^*      '-' 
wuuld  unduly  taks  it  from  US'   ^^'^ 

R.B,  Thefe  unWerfal  terms'  not  limited 
not  expounded  diXt:  io  be  taken  univerially  ^ 
And  fo  here. are  two  falfe  do(^rines  j  one 
that  it  is  indiffmfible  duty  to  maintain  all 
our  Chriftian  liberty^  and  the  other  that  we, 
kitop^  not  hofv  elfe  to  maintain  it  But  if  loY 
this  Liberty^  you  mean  but  fome  fort  of  //- 
berty^  and  not  all,  you  (hould  have  diftin- 
guithed,  if  you  would  not  deceive.  And  if 
by  £  rvt  ]\norp  not  ~\  you  intend  only  a  Con- 
fellion  of  your  own  ignorance^  that  would 
be  no  proof  of  the  point  in  hand,  becaufe 
tiiat  may  be  true,  which  you  knorv  not.  1 

I.  There  is  a  Liberty  called  CMijUan,  be-  J^j.whc^^ 
cauk  it  is  elfential  to  Chriftianity  i  (as  to  be  ^h^»:  Jf  is 
freed  fron>  the  Covenant  of  Works,    and  ?p°J^'^^    ■ 
from  the  Guilt  and  Reign  of  fin,  and  from  duty  ro 
the  power  of  Satan,  and  the  (tate  of  enmity  maintain    , 
againft  God,  6'c,  )     2.  There  is  a  Liberty  j^^  ^'^^ 
called  C/7ri/?w« ,  becaufe  it  is  procured  and  jji^Jrty^oR' 
given  us  by  Chrift,  though  not  elTential  to  what?' 
Chriiiianity  j  (^  as  to  eat  of  .this  meat  or  that, 
flcfli  or  heibs,  to  be  free  from  the  obfervati- 
on  of  certain  dayes,  and  Culloms,  and  Cere- 
monies, not  finful  in  themfelves.J  3»  There' 
is  a  Liberty  called  ChrifliaHy  becaufe  Chrifti- 
ans  have  it  in  common  with  all  other  men, 
or  with  many ;   (  as  to  marry  or  not  niar-, 
H3  ry, 


ry  ^  to  live  in  this  Countrcy,  or  that  \  to  be 
tree  from  opprefllon^  injuries,  llanders,  per- 
(q  cutioti)  when  they  can.  ) 

And  wc  mult  (i  lit inguill^  of  the  vfox^lQur'] 

that  is^  we  mult  (hew  how  far  this  Liberty 

is  Ours  indeed.'    I.  It  is  one  thing  to  be  Ours 

NeceJJarily,  or  as  you  iay  Indifpenfibly^  and 

another  thing  to  be  ourt  when  we  can  get  it^ 

keep  it^  OS  ufe  ii,  without  a  greater  lofs  than 

it  will  compenfate  ,   or  a  greater  hurt  to 

others^     It  is  one  thing  to  be  onrs  in  funda^ 

tHentjl  rights  to    be  uled  at  ht   tinaes,  and 

another  thing  to  be  ours^  to  be  alwayes  ufcd,- 

Inkc  14.         ^^op.  I.  The  Liberty  which  is  effentiai  to 

i8.  our  Chrillianity  or  Godlineis ,  is  indifpcn^ 

Ifa.^i.  I    fji^iy    fy    )q^    maintained    and    C3«:ercilcd  ^ 

a  Pet.  2     qJ    , 

Att.ii.l6.  ■  ^^<^f*  2.  All  degrees  of  the  fame  liberty 
£  Tim.  i.  muli  be  maintaincdjas  well  as  the  efTentials  v 
'^-  that  is,  we  mull  labour  to  be  as  free  as  we 

\^^^''^'    can  from  all  the  decrees  oF  lin,  and  mifery/;^ 
Keb.  z.  14,  ^^'f  we  cannot  here  have  what  we  would. 
If.  Vrop,  3.  There  is  a  Liberty  to  ufe  certain 

•^^^^•4  ?  9.  things  as  Ihtedly  or  ordinarily  Indifterent, 
If.  t.  whicn  IS  none  ot  Ours  (  to  ufe  them  J  m  fe- 
}^iu8. 325  vera]  Cafes,  which  take  away  the  IndilTe- 
3^'  rcncy  ,    (as  in  ca(e  of  fcandal,  or   greater 

Romans  5.  \^^^^  iq  Others  or  our  felves,  or  of  the  re- 
''^    '     '  Ikaint  of  jult  authority.  } 

Prop.  4.  The  fame  muft  be    faid  of  for- 
bearing things  indilfcrent. 

Frop'  5.    Our  Liberty  from  perfecution, 
opprelfon,  injuries,  llandcrs,  mull  be  pati- 
ently let  go 5  45  being  none  of  anrsy  when  it 
-    ■'  can- 


flop) 
cannot  be  kept  by  lawful  means,  or  without 
a  greater  hurt,  A^s  22.  28,  &c.  -:^ 

Frof.  6.  But  our  Liberty  in  either-of  thefe*^ 
three  laft  mentioned  Cafes,  ought  not  caufe- 
lefly  to  be  taken  from  us  by  others  ,  nor 
muft  be  caufekfly  call  away  b^our  (elves  v. 
'nor  (bould  we  yield  to  falfe  Teachers,  whO' 
would  deceive  the  Churches,  by  telling  them 
that  they  are  under  Divine  Obligations^  when 
they  are  not  i  and  make  them  believe  that 
things  lawful  are  uyilarvfuL,  and  things  indif- 
ferent are  mceffary^  Gal  2. 4,  5*  CjL  2.  i5, 
18320,21,22,23.  Aasi^-  iCor,y. 21^22' 

The  third  Proposition  is  it  that  I  am  to 
prove.  And  Tattls  becoming  all  things  to 
all  men,  to  fave  fome,  a  Jew  to  the  Jews, 
his  (having  his  head,  his  circumcifing  iimo- 
thyy  with  the  reafons  of  it,  his  refolution  to 
forbear  the  eating  of  fle(h,  rather  than  of- 
fend the  weak,  and  his  perfwading  others  to 
do  the  like,  do  fully  prove  it.  He  main- 
taineth  the  Chriftians  Kight  of  Liberty  againfi 
falfe  Teachers  •,  but  he  maintaineth  not  the 
Exercife  of  it,  when  he  had  reafon  to  let  it 
go  :  For  Liberty  is  not  necejftty^  i  Cor.  9,  i. 
Am  I  not  free  ?  4,  5.  Have  we  not  power  to 
eat  and  to  drinh^  ?  Have  we  net  power  to  had 
ahoftt  a  Sifter^  a  fFife^  as  well  as  other  Apo- 
flies  ?  12.  If  others  be  partakers  of  this  power 
over  yotty  are  not  we  rather  ?  Neverthelefs  we 
have  not  ufed  this  power ,  bnt  fuffered  aU 
things  left  we  Jhottld  hinder  the  Gofpel  of 
Chrtji. — ^15.  But  I  have  fifed  none    of  theft 

things-^ ip.  For  though  1  be  freefr^om  all 

H  4  mm^ 


(no) 
fnot^  yH  have  I  made  my  felf  fervant  to  ally 
that  I  might  gain  the  more  :  And  unto  the 
J etf^s  I  became  a  Jerv^  that  I  might  gain  the 
Jews  \  T^o  them  that  arc  under  the  Law,  as  un-- 
der  the  LaWy  that  I  might  gain  them  that  are 
under  the  Law  :  'To  them  that  are  without 
the  Latv  ,  as  without  Law^  that  I  might 
gain  them  that  ar^  without  L^^*  T^o  ^^^ 
weaj^  I  became  as  weah^ ,  that  I  might  gain 
the  we a]^:  I  am  made  all  things  to  all  men^ 
that  I  migln  by  all  means  fave  fume*     And 

this  I  do  for  the  Gofiels  fake — See  i  Cor*l, 

8.13.  Rom.  1 4.2 1.  It  is  good  neither  to  eatftejht, 
nor  to  drink^wine ,  nor  any  thing  whereby  thy* 
hrotherjhcmbiethy  or  is  cffendtd^or  k  made  weak*^ 

Chnfthimrclf  faith,  Matth.  17.  26.    I'hen' 
ere  the  chiLiren  free  :  notwithftanding  left  we 
jhould  offend:,  go  thou.  Sec,  and  give  them  f of 
me  and  thee* , 

I  Pet.  2.  1 5.  As  fre^^  (that  is,  as  fuch  as 
by  Chrifi  are  freed  from  true  bondage,  but 
not  from  ord'er  and  fubjedion,  and  there- 
fore []  not  having  or  ufing  liberty  for  a  cloak^ 
of  malicioufnefs,  but  as  the  fervants  of  God,' 
No  man  hath  liberty  to  be  unruly  ox  hurt  full, 
'■■  ■  Fvom.  7'  5.  ijT  her  husband  be  dead,  Jf^e  is 
free  from  that  Law  >  and  yet  may  give  away 
that   freedom.  ^       • 

Yea,  of  the-  very  liberty  from  the  Jewjfli 
Law,  the  Apoftle  faith.  Gal.  5.  13.  For  ye 
have  been  caUcdunto  liberty  (  q-d*  therefore  \tt 
not  falie  Teachers  pcrfwade  you  that  you  are 
bound  to  that  which  you  are  Treed  (xom)only 
ufe  not  liberty  for  an  occafon  to  the  fiejh^  but  hy^' 

Love 


(Ill) 

Love  ferve  one  another  ]  q.  d,  in  the  tx' 
ercifi  of  this  Liberty  you  muft  do  or  not  do 
the  things  you  are  at  liberty  in,  as  may  do 
moft  good,  according  as  the  Law  of  Love 
requireth,  and  not  as  your  own  carnal  inte- 
reft  and  lult  inclinethyou  :  For  all  theLatv  U 
fulfilled  in  oneivordyiH  this ^  Thou  (haltLoz/e 
thy  neighbour  as  thy  fe If. 

..  I  Cor.  id.  25,   28,  29,  30,31.     JFhatfo- 
ever  is  fold  in  the  Shambles  eat,    asking  no 

quejlion  for  confcience  fak^ But  if  any   man 

fay  unto  yoUy  'this  is  offered  in  facrifice  to 
Jdolsy  eat  not^  for  his  fal^  that  fjei^^cdity  and  , 
for  coftfcicnce  fak^e  (  Thus  our  liberty   is  not 
to  be  exercifcd  againlf  Love  :  for  we  have  no 
liberty  to  hurt  our  brethren  )    29,  Confcience 
I  fay^   not  thine  orvny  but  of  the  others:   'thus 
others  by  weaknefs^  and  confequcntly  Rulers 
by  authority  may  relkain  the  exercife  of  our 
liberty  )  For  rvhy  U  my  liberty  judged  of  ano- 
ther  mans  Confcience  ?  that  is,    Not  that  his 
Confcience  is  the  Rule  of  my  Right,  or  his 
judgement  taketh  away  my  title  to  liberty  i 
but  his  intereft  and  tlK   Law  of  Love,  do 
take  away  my  Right  of  ufing  my  liberty  to 
aiiothers  hurt.     3.  Fer  if  I  by  grace  be  a -par- 
taker   (  that  is,  lawfully  according  to  my 
Chriilian  liberty  )  why  am  I  evil  fpoks^t  of 
fW  that  for  nphich  I  give  thanhj^  C  that  is,   it 
IS  a  fault  in  thofe  that  accufe  me  of  fin,  when 
I  do  that  which  is  lawful,  in  it  felf ,  ab- 
ilraded  from  the  Confcqucnts  or  fcandal  )  : 
Whether  therefore  yc  en  or  drinh^^    (  which 
are  things   indilfcrent  as   to    the  kind   ot 

food  J 


Cm) 

food)  orn4)atfiever  ye  do  (  how  lawful  in  it 
felf  foever  )  do  all  to  the  glory  of  God  (  For 
the  intereft  of  the  End  muft  guide  and  re- 
train you  in  theufe  even  of  things  in  them- 
felvcs  indifferent :  For  no  man  hath  liberty 
to  dilhomtfr  God,  nor  to  hurt  another,  (  nor 
to  difobey  juft  power. } 

I  befeech  you  therefore  while  you  promlfe 
men  liberty^  be  not  your  felf,  and  make  not 
them  the  fcrvants  of //if,    2  Pet.  2.  ip.  And 
take  notice  that  Liberty  muft  be  diftinguifh- 
ed  as  to  Kight^  and  as  to  Vfe  i  And  that  the 
ufe  muft  otten  be  dcnyed,  and  not  main- 
tained. 
4>^z.wh:-      2.  Let  us  next  (ee  Whether  there  be  no  way 
ther  rhcre   2/»t  feparation  in  eur  Cafe^   to  preferve  our  li- 
hutVlrl^^'^y  ^  Pj«/  hath  here  (hewed  yo«  another" 
iion,To"'^3y  •   '•  %   dodrinal  defence  to  defend  it 
preicrve     againft   fahe  Teachers,  that   would  do^ri- 
ourChri    nally  bring  US  into  bondage.     To  maintain 
againft  fuch  as  you  who  add  to  Gods  Laws, 
that  we  are  not  bound  to  do  that  which  is 
not  commanded,  or  to  forbear  that  which 
is  not  by  God   forbidden,   though  you  fay 
we  arc.     2.  *Za  ufe  our  Liberty  as  it  tendeth 
to  Gods  glory  and  mans  good,  and  difufc  it 
when  it  crofTeth  thefe,  (  but  not  deny  our 
right,  )  This  is  the  Scripture  way  of  preserv- 
ing it  ;•  and  not  to  think  that  we  have  no 
way  to  prcferve  it,  but  by  doing  hurt,    or 
croifing  Love  by  Church-divifions. 

3.  No  falftiood  is  a  juft  defence  of  our 
CHriftian  liberty :  But  to  fay,  that  a  true 
Church  is  no  true  Church,   or  true  Worftiip 

is 


ft;anlibcr 
tv? 


is  no  true  Woifhip,  or  that  it  is  not  Lawful 
to  communicate  where  it  is  lawful,  is  a 
falfhood.  Therefore  it  is  no  juft  defence  of 
our  Liberty. 

« 

Sed.44.  £•  B.  p.  12.  2.  Being  prcfeHt 
pphere  thofe  things  are  ufed  in  the  IVorjhip  of 
God^  rvhich  God  hath  not  commanded^  this  trould 
involve  us  in  the  guilt  and  contagion  of  them  : 
nor  do  we  believe  (  however  n>e  have  your 
TPord  for  the  contrary  )  the  Lord  mil  other- 
vpife  interpret  it  i  fittce  he  hath  fo  jiriUly  charg- 
ed HSy  to  ksep  far  from  a  falfe  matter^  and  not 
to  partak^e  in  other  nuins  fins, 

K.B-  Here  are  two  more  falfe  dodrines 
intimated  :    i.  That  to  u(e  things  in  the  8.  Falfc 
Worfhip  of  God  which  he  hath  not  com-  ^o^nnf . 
manded    (  without   exception  J    is   a  fin. 
2,  That  being  prcfcnt  where  they  are  ufed,  ^'J^jl^ 
involveth  us  in  the  guilt. 

Where  note,  i.  That  it  is  not  Part  of  the 
Worfhip^  but  things  ufed  in  the  IVorJhi^^  that 
he  fpeaketh  of.  2.  That  I  proved  the  con- 
trary to  both  thefe  at  large,  and  the  man 
faith  only  that  he  hath  my  word  for  the  con- 
traryy  and  giveth  not  a  fyllable  of  anfwer  to 
my  twenty  inftances,  and  many  undenyable 
rcafons  to  the  contrary.  Doth  he  not  cither 
highly  efieem  his  own  reafon  and  authority, 
that  thinketh  it  (hould  be  leceivcd,  if  he  do 
but  fay  the  word,  without  attempting  to  an- 
fwer  whats  faid  againft  him:  or  elfedoth  he 
not  greatly  defpife  his  own  Readers  and  fol- 
Ic^wcrs,  in  taking  them  for  fuch  credulous 

dudile 


dudlile' fouls  ,  as  will  take  his  bare  word 
without  expeding  any  rcafon  from  him  to 
confute  what  is  (aid  on  the  other  fide  >  Or  is 
all  this  on  prtrumption,  that  hisP^e^der  will 
not  know  what  I  have  faid  ?  Sermon  NotcSy 
Mcetcrsj  'tunes^  frintcd  Bibles  fas  printed  ) 
and  divided  into  Chapters  and  l^erfej ,  the 
ivords  of  a  Sermon  or  Prayer,  the  particular 
Method^  Cups^  'tables^  &c.  are  ufcd  in  the 
Worfliip  of  God  without  any  particular 
command,  or  any  command  for  th'vi^  rather 
than  f/)^^in  cafes  of  indifferency  :  And  yet 
all  thefe  are  not  therefore  unlawfi  J. 

And  I  proved  that  all  Miniikrs,  and  Fa- 
milies lin  in  Gods  Worlhip,  and  yet  that  it 
is  not  tlierefore    lawful    to    feparate  from 
them  all.     If  you  your  felf  fay  that  you  (ay 
nothing  in  preaching  or  praying  but  what 
is  commandcd.you,  and   that  your  Worfliip 
hath  no  fin,  you  deceive  your  felf,   and  the 
truth  is  not  in  you.      But  if  you  think  it  a 
dw  for  any  to  hear  you,  or  have  communion 
with  you  ,    why  do  you  not  plainly    tell 
your  hearers  fo  >  To  keep  far  from  a   falfc 
matter,  (as  from  writing  falfhoods  by  the 
dozens  )  and  not  to  partake  of  other  mens 
fins,  is  one  thing  *,  and  for  Children  to  tell 
their,  Fathers,  or  People  their  Paftors,  we 
murt.  not    worfhip  God   with  you,  becau(e 
mForms^  JVords^  Method^  you  do  (omething 
not  commanded,  yea,  bccaufe  through  error 
you  do  fomevvhat  tinfuK  is  another  thing. 


Cii5) 

St(5t.  45.  E.  B.  Laftly^JFhatever  prttencu 
may  he  ujcd^  for  the  kecfmz,  of  Peace^  yet  (  to 
ffeak^  firi&ly  fa  its  Po  fatUfle  Confcience  .) 
Peace  is  but  ill  bought^  if  rve  r^ufi  purchafe  it 
at  fo  dear  a  rate  as  the  lofs  of  truth  :  And 
this  truth  concerning  the  fole  Soveraign  Forver 
of  our  LordChrifi  in  appointing   all  matters  of 

his  IVorfhip is  a  point   fo  necejfary  to  be 

maintained^  and  fo  utterly  inconfijhnt  vpiththe 
fuppofng  that  any  thing  is  to  he  obtruded 
pphich  he  hath  not  commanded^  that  we  dare  not 
alow  our  fclves  in  the  pra&ice  of  any  thing 
which  may  prejudice  that  fundamfntaL 

K»B.  I.  How  oft  have  I  anfwered  that  Whethc: 
faying  zhout  felling  Truth  for  Peace;^  and  muft  "°^.  ^^P'" 
hear  it  again  in  the  old  confufion  without  p^reTudicial 
any  notice  of  what  hath  been  faid.     See  my  to  a  funda- 
Treatife  of  Infant  Baptifm  on  that  point  par-  mental,w\ 
ticularly.      Do  I  fell  thirty  three  Truths,  ^^j^^^^^^" 
when  I  read  thirty  three  untruths  in  your  ^^'^'^"^^* 
Writings  ?  Do  I  fell  Truth,  if  I  thould  hear 
you  preach  or  pray  erroneoufly  ,  and  impofe 
your  confufed  prayers  on  the  people  ?    or 
innpofc  this  or  that  Metre  or  Tune  on  them  in  ' 

iinging  ol:  Pialms  ? 

2.  Here  you  fay  [^Matters  of  Worjhip'\ 
before  it  was  [  in  IForJhip* "]  And  even  the 
word  [  Worpip  ]  is  taken  fo  varioufly,  as 
calls  for  explication ,  before  we  determine 
whether  man  may  appoint  matters  ofJFor- 
fhip  :  For  if  you  will  call  f  putting  off  the 
Hat  3  and  reverent  geftures,  in  particular, 
aiid  S^ctxes,  and  Tunes,  and  the  Method  and 

words 


rrordf  of  the  particular  Prayer  or  Sermon, by 
the  name  of  Pror/hip ,  then  man  may  ap- 
point if. 

3.  It  is  an  untrue  fuppofition ,  and  but  a 
begging  of  the  queftion,  that  our  prefence 
with  any  thing  obtruded  unlawfully,  is  a 
prejudice  to  that  fundamental  of  the  Sove- 
raignty  of  Chrilt.  All  men  that  (in  do  fin 
againit  his  Soveraignty  :  And  all  that  ob-» 
trude  any  thing  unlawfully,  tin  againft  it  by 
that  obtrullon.  But  if  you  obtrude  a  ra(h 
and  palTionate  prayer  on  the  people,  or  an 
erroneous  or  diforderly  prayer,  or  an  ill* 
compofed  Hymn  or  Pfalm,  their  prefence  is 
no  approbation  of  your  error,  nor  denying 
of  Chrirts  Soveraignty. 

Do  you,  or  can  you  believe  and  make  all 
your  followers  believe,  that  the  Synagogue- 
Woifhip ,  and  the  Templc-Worlhip  were 
kept  (b  pure,  by  the  Prieils,  Levltes^and  Pha- 
rifees  in  Chrilis  dayes,  as  that  there  was  no- 
thing of  humane  Tradition  obtruded?  Or 
nothing  but  what  God  commanded  ?  Can 
you  believe  this  ^  Or  can  you  believe  that 
Chrilt  was  not  ufually  or  often  prefent 
there?  See  Luke  4.  16,  At  N^iircth  rvhen 
he  hjd  been  brought  uf^  as  hU  cufiom  n?^,  he 
vpent  into  the  Synagogue  on  the  Sabbath  day 
-— — And  of  Paul  its  faid ,  Adls  17.  2. 
As  hU  mxnmr  was^  he  went  in  to  them^  and 
three  Sabbath  dayes  reafoned->  <  Or  do  you 
believe,  that  Chrill  was  alinner  ?  and  that  he 
conrradidcd  his  own  Soveraignty  ?  What/ 
and  yet  be  a  perfed:  Siviour?    Who  is  it 

now 


(117) 
now  that  pxtjudkcth  fuftdamentallf  ? 

Sedl.  4^.  E.  B.  And  we  judge  rce  havifuf- 
ficiem  poarrant  from  what  the  Jpolile/  did  in 
a  lik^e  cafe^  A^s  15.  24.  For  if  t bey  reproved 
fuch  Of  preached  up  €trcumcifiott  and  other  Le- 
gal  Ceremonies^  at  that  day^  when  as  the  Apo* 
jUes  had  given  them  no  fitch  Commandmenty 
faying  of  them^  that  they  fubverted  or  foiled 
the  fouls  of  the  Difciples^  then  may  we  affirm 
the  lik^  ofthofe  men  mwy  who  in  things  equals 
ly  indifpenfihle^  do  aQ  with  every  whit  as  lit* 
tie  authority y  from  whom  on  that  very  account 
r^e  thinly  it  our  duty  to  feparate* 

R.  B.  I. The  authority  of  the  King  and 
lartpful  Magiftratcs  is  more  about  the  Circum- 
ftantials  of  Worjhip  (  as  whether  Ahiathar 
(hall  be  High  Prieft,  &c. )  than  the  falfe 
7'eachers  was  about  that  dodrine. 

2.  The  Apoftles  do  indeed  declare  that  -jhe  Cafe 
they  ftnt  thtm  not  to  preach,  or  not  fuch^^^^i  ij. 
dodrinc :  But  thats  not  the  thing  on  which 
they  lay  the  great  accufation  ,  but  on  the 
falfe  and  ^mWiwg  dodrine  which  they  preach- 
ed. Chriftfaithofone  that  caft  out  Devils 
in  his  Name,  and  followed  him  not.  Let  him 
alone  >  he  that  is  not  againft  us,  is  for  us  ; 
And  Mgfes  wi{ht  all  the  Lords  people  were 
Piophets;  But  thcfe  falfe  Teachers  would 
have  made  the  keeping  of  Mofes  Law  to 
be  ncaffary  10  falvation :  And  can  you  prove 
that  the  Miniikr  doth  To,  whom  I  ufe  to 
hear^  Do  all  the  Parifli  Minifters  do  fo? 
Canypirieeno  difference  between  one  that 

faith 


fii8) 
faith,  I'he  Lan>  or  Cannons  command  m^  to  ufe 
this  Surflicc  or  Form  as  an  indifferent 
.  thing  y'^  and  one  that  (aith  [_  Except  ym  do 
this  or  that^yoH  hreak^Oods  Law  and  cannot  he 
faved  I  Except  you  fefaraie  from  all  Parijh 
Churches^  you  fin  a^ainji  God^  and  frcjudice  a 
fundamental  ?  Sure  it  is  one  thing  to  fay, 
God  faith  tbis^  ox  hinds  yia  to  this^  or  forbids 
ynuthis?  and  its  another  thing  to  hy^ 'the 
King,  or  the  Bijhop  faith  it. 
Achi^.  3-  And  what  is  it  that  keepcth  you  from 

agnin^  the  feeing  how  ftrongly  you  contute  your  felf? 
Sparatilb.  Js  theie  a  word  in  Ac^s  15.  to  forbid  all 
Church  communion  with  thofe  that  taught 
even  this  fubverting  faUe  doctrine!*  How 
-many  Texts  be  there  that  intimate' that  the 
•Churches  long  (  without  a  prohibition) 
held  communion  with  the  erronious  judaizing 
Chriftians?  Till  they  grew  obltinate.and  grew 
up  to  a  Herefie ,  and  were,  the  Separaters 
themfelves,  and  did  fubvert  the  Gofpel  and 
faith  of  Chriit.  But  yet  prove  that  fuch 
doctrine  is  held  by  our  Pariih  Churches,  and 
I  will  leave  thtm  :  Do  not  the  Indept^ndents 
olfer  to  fubfcribe  the  Dodrineof  the  Church 
ot  England .?  Sure  then  they  think  its  Dodiri^ 
nals  to  be  found, 

Se(5t.  47.  E.  B.  By  two  Arguments  you  la* 
hmr  to  defend  your  irregular  rvay  of  Com^ 
mnninn:  I.  T^hat  in  the  Primitive  Churches 
there  rpere  many  cnrruptions ^  rvhich  the  Apnillt 
ruritcs  againil^  butd*thnot  advife  any  hecaufe 

of  them  tojcparatc^     But  I  anftfcr It  U  not 

corruption 


tc/rriipiion  or  error  barely  ce}ifidered  a^Jlich^  ihii 
f^e  account  to  be  a  fufficier.t  gronnd  of  fep4' 
ration :  But  the  Impofing  of  that  error  mrfy 
an  high  hand^  and  making  a  juhmiffion  to  it 
^  at  leaji  in  our  praciice  and  otitrvard  ohfer- 
vance  )  the  very  conditim  of  CgmniHniun  : 
Ih'vi  rve  fay^  is  a  thing  rrhich  neccffitatcs  m  to 
ma]{e  a  feparation^ 

K.  B.  Mirk   that   yea  diftinguifh    not  of  Mr.  Bar^ 
Corruption  or  'Error  ,    nor  except  any ,    but  ^/J^^^'s  too 
what  is  Impffcd,     And  when  I  had  anfvvered  -^^^^^^^fn- 
all  this  io  tully,    why   will    you  deign  to  ^ith  a!i 
confute  a  Book,  while  you  difdain  to  take  Heretlck^ 
notice  what  it  faith  f^  ^"^-  -m: 

1.  Who  would  have  thought  that  you  are  ^"*^  ""^' 
fo  much  loofer  in  your  communion  than  we 

are?  I  will  fepiratefrom  that  Church  which 
in  the  elTential  matter  (  fajtor^  or  all  th^ 
flock^)  after  admonition  retaineth  fuch  Cor- 
ruption and  Error,  as  is  diredly  contrary 
to  any  eflential  point  of  Chriitianlty,  though 
they  impofe  it  not  on  others :  But  by  thcie 
words  it  (eems,  as  fcrupulous  as  you  arc,  you 
would  not  feparate  from  Hereticks  or  Un- 
godly ones,  if  they  do  not  Impofe  their  He- 
lielie  and  Impiety  ! 

2.  How  oft  have  I  urged  you  to  prove, 
that  our  publick  Pari(h  Minifters  whom  I 
advife  men  to  hear ,  do  Impofe  any  more 

than  you  your  felf  do  ?    By  chooling  what  His  dwrt 
Chapter  to  read,  you  impofe  on  the  people  Imp^^i^., 
to  hear    that  Chapter  then   or  none  ?    By 
chooling  what  Place,  Hour,  Method,  Words. 
yej.  Matter,  and  Metre,  Tune,  &:^   you  im- 
l  pof^ 


Cl20) 

pofe  upon  the  people  to  joyn  in  all  thefe,  or 
nor  to  have  communion  with  you  therein. 
And  fo  our  Teacher  doth  by  reading  Com- 
mon-Prayer and  wearing  the  Surplice,  im- 
pofe  on  us  to  hear  him  fo  reading,  or  to 
Itay  away.  But  he  maketh  no  Laws  ;  he 
commandtth  us  no  Cercmony;They  are  com- 
manded by  others,  and  not  by  him :  And  it 
is  not  in  your  own  practice  of  any  thing  for- 
bidden of  God,  that  1  advife  men  to  have 
communion  with  fuch  j  but  only  in  Gods 
true  Worflnp^  though  in  the  circutnjiances  or 
manner  the  Minilki"  himfelf,  fay  or  do  fome- 
thing  that  is  foibidden  •,  as  every  Teacher  in. 
the  world  doth,  though  not  in  the  fame  de- 
gree. It  is  one  thing  to  fuhmit  to  be  pre- 
lent  at  the  Worfhip,  which  the  Paftor  per- 
formcth  in  (ome  faulty  manner  :  And  ano- 
ther thing  wilfully  to  do  evil  your  (tlf,  or 
to  approve  of  his  tailings  or  your  own.  r 


Sedi.  48.  E.  B.  'lo  which  I  add  only  tbiSy 
that  hjircvcr  the  prefenting  our  bodies  at  a  a 
IFurJhi'p  'tvhich  roc  do  not  ino'ardly  approve  of\ 
may  render  us  excitfahle^  andjujiiftc  us  among 
mcn^  yet  nre  are  fme  it  mil  not  in  the  fight  of 
Godivho  hates  hypocrifc' 

li.  I>.  Though  you.confound,  I  mufl  di- 
ninguidi  the  ellentials  of  the  Worfhip  from  I 
the  circamllance?,and  outward  impcrfcclions  ^ 
in  the  manncr.I  do  inn^ardly  approve  of  the  mat- 
ter or  fublhnce  of  the  Worfliip  which  I  joyn 
in,  in  the  main  \  and  labour  to  pray  with 
my  heart  when  I  joyn  in  the  Common-pray-  f 

cri^' 


ri2i) 

chough  I  confent  not   to  the  mjuich^*,^ 
bod^  HOT  to  the  defers.  And  when  I  hear  A 
ri'an  in//'^e  ^r^j/cY  ufe  confulion,  diforderjUn- 
ecmly  words,   and   when  I   hear  one  man  ^°f"^J^ 
Irop   the  error  .ot  an  Arminian  ,  or  a  Lu- pj.  p^^^.^,^, 
herin,anothcr  oF  an  Antinomian,  another  of  who  joyn- 
h  Anabaptii},  another  of  a  Separatifi,  &c.m  ^'^  vv:t!a 
lis  prayer  ,    I  do   not  imvardly   approve  of  ^"^  ".^^^'" 
nat  error  or  duorder,   anymore  than  or  the  vvorfiiin 
iefcdsof  forms  :  And  yet  if  it  were  hypo-  which  he 
rrifie  to  be  prefcmt,  I  would  joyh  with  no  approvsth 
nan  living.     Can  all  your  hearers   inwardly  "^'^  ■• 
Improve    of  all  that   you  fay  ,     if  you  preach 
md  pray  but  as  yea  write  ?  If  they  can,  its 
:ime  to  pitty  them.    And  are  they  Hypocrites 
^Ife  for  joyning  with  you  ? 

Se6t.  4P    E.  B.   p.  14.   i.  this  is  dear  in  Sclf-ccn- 
Serif  ture^  that  our  Lord  Chrift  (  rvho  was  him-  f^*-^'"^^^°"' 
^elf  holy  andfeparated  from  [inner s  )  did  ne- 
ver call  or  defign  his  Church  to  he  an  impure 
mixt  body  of  holy  and  unholy  mthoiit  any  di  - 
Hn^ion-i  hlended  and  hudkd  up  together  ,  hni 

to  be  an  holy  feparate  people-"^'"''  -and 

\o  depart  from  untight eoufnefs* 

R.  B.  I.  Remember  Reader,  (for  he  ml! 
Hot  remember  )  that  but  even  now  he  told  us, 
that  it  is  not  Corruption  and  Error  barely  at 
fuchy  that  is  a  fufficient  ground  of  feparation^ 
without  Impofition  :  And  now  here  is  nothing 
but  Mixture  ot  Holy  and  Vnholy.  Reconcile 
thcfe  if  you  can. 

2.  Chrift  that  was  perfc^ly  fcparatcd  from 
fmners^  had  yet  orduiary  communion  with 
I  2  ilnners 


(122) 

iifiiiers  in  a  iinful/^r  culpable  manner  of  per- 
formance (  unUk  trie  Jews  were  all  perfed) 
Ther(.fore"our  feparaijon  muft  be  fuch  as 
Chrilh  was,  in  our  mcafure. 

3 .  Lnpnrity^  and  unhol'mcfs^  and  fin  is  not 
the  Matter  of  Gods  CaU^  or  dcfignment  either 
in  the  Church  or  out  \  but  of  his  Pcrmijjtan  J 
But  Communion  with  thofe  Churches  which 
by  permiiiion  h^vc  fin  and  impurity  in  them, 
is  a  commanded  thing.     And  they  that  muii 
^,    ,        depart  from  iniquity^   mult  not  alwayes   de- 
no  Church  P^'^f  itom  the  worihipping  AfTembly  where 
may  ht     fome  unrighteous  perfons  are.     Your  argu- 
communi^'  rnent,   if  it   be  any,  muft  run  thus  :  Chrifl 
catL    \vit.i  ^^-^  never  call  or  defwn  his  Church  to  he  an  im- 
(ii.i.   ,       fure  mixt   body   of  hty  and  unholy.      The  Fa- 
ChrKc         riff-j  Churches  ninch  you  perjrrade   us  to  com- 
ca!ed  xrA  mufiiint  with^  are  impun  mixt  bodies'.    Ihere- 
.^^'f'^^f'-^cihe  Parifh  ChMrches  are  fuch  as  Chri(i  ne- 
ver called  or  defign'id  them  to  be.     Suppofe  we 
grant    you     the.  Conclullon  :    Whoever  isi 
a   tinner    is     fuch    as  Chrill     never   called 
or  dcfigncd  him   to  be.       But  your  QjieAi- 
.on   intimatctfi  that  you  would  argue  thus. 
[^Whatever  Church  is  fuch   asChriii   did  not 
^cjII  it  or  defign  it  to  he^  is  ngt'  to  be  communi- 
cated nit  h:  But  all  the   Parijh  "Churches  are 
fuch  as  Chnjl  did  not  call  or  defign  th^m  to 

te .,  E'go The  Minor  you  provc^iyhat- 

'cvi'r  Church  if  an  impure  mixt  body  of  h  dy  and 
it  i holy,  ^c.  is  fuch  as  Chrifldldnot  call  or  de- 
fi(^n  ihcm  to  be:   But  the  Farifh  Churches  are 

«     /^/^/' 

Buc  I  anfwcr  you  jjj.  A  Church  is  no 

Church 


i 


Church  that  npatits  the  Ejfcinials  required  by 
Chrift :  But  he  that  will  not  communicate 
with  Church  or  pcrfon  that  wants  the  rerfc- 
dion  whkh X^htii\  calleth  them  to^  fhall  com- 
iDunicate  with  no  Church  or  pcrfon  on 
Earth. 

,;;»^.  The  word  [  mlxt "]  is  ambiguous ,  and 
implyeth  a  double  ad  j  one  of  the  Impure 
part^  and  that  Chrift  dciigntth  nor,  but  tor- 
biddeth :  the  other  of  the  holy^  who  joyn 
with  fome  that  are  unholy  i*  and  that  in 
fome  Cafes  Chrift  commandet{>,and  did  pra- 
dife  himfdf. 

3.  JVithout  dijHnciion  indeed  it  ftiould  not 
be  :  for  Difcipline  is  appointed  to  diftinguifti 
regularly. 

4.  Take  home  the  argument,  and  try-  it 
on  your  felf.  [  ^^h  at  ever  Church  U  fuch  as 
Chrift  did  not  call  and  dcfign  it  to  bcj  is  not  to 
he  communicated  trith  :  Ettt  a  Church  that 
hath  an  erroneous  Treacher ,  or  an  erroneous 
fmful  people  U  fuch  as  Chrift  did  not  call  or 

fleftgnitto  he:  Ergo- And  will  you  then 

Communicate  with  any  in  the  world,  or  any 
with  you  ? 

Sed.  50.  E.  B.  p.  14.  'though  through  the 
Corruption  of  men  and  negligence  of  Church* 
Officers^  many  ungodly  prophane  Formaliftsand 
hypocrites  did  (  and  daily  do  )  creep  in  '•>  yej^,\ 
there  U  a  (iriii  command  given  to  put  fuch 
out  of  the  Churchy  and  turn  afide  from  them 
If  fuch  are  to  be  withdraripnfrom^   then 


if  any  church  n>hich  is  adm&niftjed  concerning 
.  I  3  tk'm 


ri24) 

them  fifciU  ftill  maintain ,  ahett  and  cnunU" 
nance  than,  that  Church  is  defiled^  and  unfit 
id  be  communicated  with ^  I  Cor.  5.  7.  EcckC 
^»  i8»  Heb.  12. 15. 

K'  B.  I.  It  is  only  grofs  finnerSj  after  juft 
Admomtion  upon  proofs  that  are  to  be  putt 
our.     TliC  Officers  ought  not  to  do  it  with- 
out proof.     2.  Have  you  or  others  rightlyi 
Admonifhed  every  Pari(h  Minifter  that  you 
call  us  to  feparate  from,  and  convi(^ed  them. 
upon  proof  ,  vyhen   you  have  heard  them 
fpeak  for  thtmfelves  ?     3.  And  who  gave 
you  aiithoriry  To  to  examine  other  Pallors, 
being  but  a  fmgle  perfon?  4.  We  eafily  grant 
for     (  and  carncdly  defire  )  that  true  Church- Ju- 
'^^$   ftice  fhould  make  a  diiference  :    But  in  cafe 
the  Officers  do  not  their  duty,  it  is  none  of 
the  peoples  duty  to  feparate  therefore,  have- 
ing  done  their  own  part,  except  in  thcfe 
cafes:     i.  That  the  Error  or  Crime  be  fo 
great,  as  to  be  inconliftent  with  ChrifHanityy 
or  Church  CGmmn^non*     2 ..That  the  Church 
do  not  only  negled:  it,  but  deliberately  Own 
riiat  Vjror  or  Crime  in  its  aggravated  Ihte,  as 
it  is    fo    inconhlicnt  with  Chriltianity  or 
Comiimnion  \  Not  only  being  confequential- 
ly  guilty  of  it,  (  as  the  beft  man  may  be  of 
the  moil:  heinous  (in  of  another,   by  fome 
gmiffion  of  his  duty  to  cure  it  )  but  making 
it  thdv  prjfrfjiim  or  VraVticc.     3.  That  this 
be  donc,not  1^y  fome  particular  members  on- 
ly, but  by  an  ^iTential  part   of  the  Church, 
that  is,  either  by  tjie  Taftor^  or  by  the  main 
body  of  the  people.      4.  That  this  be  fuVy  \ 
(  '     :'  frovedy 


ci25; 

prdvedy  or  (b  noiarious  as  to  need  no  proof. 
5.  That  they  be  impenmnt  herein  after  due 
admonition  :  When  thefe  five  things  concur, 
It  is  a  duty  to  feparate  from  a  Church  as 
Jnfit  for  Chriftian  Communion.  (  And  in 
lower  cafes  it  is  a  duty  to  f  refer  a  Bettety 
ivhenwecan  have  it.  ) 

But  its  much  higher  (  or  lower  rather  ) 
that  you  go :  You  fay  [  A  Church  which  af-  j©.  palTc 
fer  admonition  and  difcovery  of  ojfenderSy  wHl  dodrine. 
not  ufe  her  authority  to  cajl  them  out,  ~\  This 
^Tiay  be  by  mif-information  on  the  (inners  fide, 
Dr  by  meer  negligence,  as  in  E/j's  cafe,  and 
may  be  a  great  fin,  and  yet  not  the  fame  in 
kind,  as  that  which  (hould  be  cenfuredi  nor 
fuch  as  will  unchurch  that  Church,  nor 
make  its  communion  unlawful  to  the  in- 
nocent. 

As  to  your  proofs,  the  Texts  you  cite  are 
all  written  to  the  whole  Churches  as  Chut- 
:hes,who  are  bid  fttt  them  arpay^&cS3ivc  that 
to  'iimothy.^znd  Rfi/.2. which  is  to  the  Church^ 
RulerS'  And  it  folio weth  not ,  that  if  a 
Church,  or  Church-Rulers  who  have  the 
power  of  the  Keyes,  are  bid  to  reject  or 
caft  out,  or  not  fiaffer  an  Heretick  or  wicked 
perfon  ,  and  to  have  no  fellowfliip  with 
them,  therefore  every  member  is  forbidden 
to  have  Communion  with  that  Church  in 
Gods  Worlhip,  unlefs  they  caft  fuch  a  one 
out.  I  did  by  many  Scripture  inftances,  Kev* 
2»&  S'  &  I  Cor*  1 1,  e^  1 5,  &c.  prove  the 
contrary,  to  which  you  give  no  anfwer. 

5.  Let  all  fober  Readers  note   how  few  in 
I  4  the 


r  12(5 } 

the  world  we  (Ivall  have  communion  with  ox^ 
your  term?.  How  certainly  you  will  turn 
all  Churches  into  (kite  and  bitter  envyings, 
confufion,'  and  every  evil  work.  For  Kailers 
and  Covetous  anr.ong  the  reft,  are  thole  that 
murt  be  avoided  :  And  if  any  nnernber  of 
the  Church  fliall  think  that  one  Railer,  or^ 
one  Covetous  perlon  is  kept  in  unjuftly  , 
away  they  niuli  go,  and  condemn  the  Church 
as  unworthy  of  Communion.  And  who 
\-{\\\  not  think  that  read  your  Book  ,  that 
you  would  be  one  of  the  iirft  accufed  of 
KailtHg  <'  Yea,  how  few  even  of  the  Ihidcft 
fcparating  Churches  are  they,  that  negle<fi 
not  Difcipline  upon  fome  one  perfon  ?  It  may 
belt  may  be  a  rich  or  powerful  man,  that 
will  perfccute  or  divide  the  Church  if  he  be 
cad  out  ?  Is  there  no  Gathered  Churches 
(as  they  are  called^  that  have  one  Kailing 
iVdman  ht^  dx  on.e  Covetous  ferfon? 

6,  But  Sir,  our  qucliion  is  not  only  of 
the  Communion  of  Members ,  but  alfo  of 
jrr^iJi^fr/occafionally  and  rarely :  And  what 
call  hath  a  ftranger  ;o  try  the  Difcipline  of 
another  Church  ?  Or  what  opportunity  hath 
he  to  know  all  their  members  crimes,  and 
toadmoniili  them  ?  Why  may  not  I  in  my 
travail  communicate  with  a  Church  whofe 
members  and  Difcipline  I  know  not  ?  At 
kalt  all  Paiifli  Churches  have  not  been  thus 
admonifhtd  by  you. 

Scdl.  51.  E.g.  p.  14.  L4iy,  Which  mil 
fiil^y  anjmrihe  jcmi^ley  It  is  ts  be  conjidered^ 

:    i  that 


r  127  } 

that  t%£  Frimitive  Churchef  wire  fetlcd  hy  the 
jipt files ^  and  conftituted  according  to  the  Vi" 
vine  -pattern  ,  having  all  the  Ordinances  of 
Chriji  ^  and  true  Officers  rightly  eftablijhcd 
amon^  them  h  fo  that  though  many  fcandaloits 
fins  did  hreak^  out ,  and  were  vifihle  among 
fome  of  the  members^  yet  a  poiver  rvas  flill 
retained  in  each  Church  for  the  keeping  them- 
f elves  pure  by  cajiing  out  offenders  \  whereby 
they  were  kept  to  the  inftitution  and  orders  of 
Chriji^  without  any  univerfal  innovation  or  de- 
generating in  thofe  Effentials  of  Order  as  well 
as  VoCirine^  which  they  fell  into  in  fhe  ages 
after  5  and  when  Amichriiiianifm  (  which  w^s 
then  working  )  did  manifjlly  (hew  it  f elf  not 
only  in  rejeding  truth ^  2  ThefT.  2*  but  in  im- 
pnfng  err  or  ^  Rev.  13.  id,  17.  then  was  fepa-* 
ration  made  neccffdry. 

2x.  E.  Pvcadcr,  this  confufed  huddle  of 
words  it  feems  is  the  thing  he  trufTeth  to  (Ps 
a  fuUanfwcr  to  the  fcruplc.  But  i.  If  fuch 
Churches  are.  to  be  communicated  with,  as 
yet  retain  all  the  Effentials  of  Office^  Order  and 
Doarint^  then  thole  are  to  be  com.municated 
with,  that  are  now  in  queftion  :  But  the  for- 
'mer  fcemerh'herc  intimated  by  himre]f,That 
our  faid  Cluirches  have  all  fuch  cflentiais,  is 
thus  proved.  Whereeier  there  are  true 
Paji&rs  and  a  Chrijiian  floc]^  related  mutually 
as  fuch ^  receiving  the  holy  Scriptures  as  fuch^ 
there  are  all  thirtgs  cffentid  to  a  true  Churchy 
fir  Office  ,  Order  and  JMirlne*  But  it  is  fo 
k^ith  the  Parijh  Churches  inquefiion  :  To  ftay 
here  to  write  a  r.uticular  proof  of  the  vali^ 

dity 


dity  of  the  Minifter ,  Calling,  any  fuffchcr  than 
to  put  the  accufer  it  Jie  can  to  prove,  that  any 
cflential  pait  is  wanting  (  whether  in  ^«j- 
tificatzQiiy  Ordination.,  or  Gonfem  )  would  be 
vain,  it  being  dont  fo  largely  by  the  old 
bioji-conrormifts. 

2.  But  is  there  n  Tower  retailed  in  fuch 
Churches  to  cafi  out  offendors  ?  Anfw.  Yes » 
A  Power  divine,  or  given  by  Quill.  Re» 
member  that  (as  I  have  proved  Pi/p.  Oi 
OrdiHJt.  )  men  are  not  the  Makers  of  the  Of- 
fice of  the  Sacred  Minilky ,  nor  the  Meafu> 
rers  or  Givers  of  the  Power  i  but  only  the 
Choofers  of  the  peribn  that  (hall  receive  what 
Chrilt  by  Inftitution  giveth,  and  the  Minille- 
rial  Inverters  of  the  perfon  in  that  power- 
Therefore, 

Whoever  receiveth  the  Office  of  a  Paflor 
recciveth  the  power  of  the  Keycs,  to  take  in 
and  cart  oat  (  Tliough  not  arbitrarily  nor 
ungoverned  by  hinr){elf  J  Bat  theParith  Mi- 
kiilters  (  or  very  many  of  them)  now  in 
qu^rtion  do  receive  the  Office  of  Paftors; 
Therefore  they  receive  the  power  of  the 
Keyes  to  take  in  and  cart  out. 

If  you  fay  that  the  Bifhops  intend  it  not 
in  ordaining  them  :  I  anfwer,  i.  It  Tufficeth 
that  Chrijt  intendcth  it,  who  is  the  only 
maker  and  giver  of  the  power  :  The  Book 
of  Ordination  maketh  them  folemnly  Cove- 
nant to  give  faithful  diligence  alivayes  fo  to 
Mimjier  the  Vodrine^  and  Sacraments^  and  the 
Vifcipline  of  Chrifi  as  the  Lord  hath  com- 
mandcd^  6cc.  And  to  teach  nothing  as  requi- 
red 


(129) 
red  of  neceffity  to  eternal  falvation^  hut  that 
vphich  they  are  ferfwaded  may  be  concluded 
and  proved  by  the  Scripture^  as  containing  all 
fuch  necejfary  doEirine :  And  to  be  ready  reith 
all  faithful  diligence  to  hanijh  and  drive  avoay 
all  erroneoMS  and  ft  range  dMrines  contrary  to 
Gods  word :  And  to  ufe  both  public}^  andprl" 
vate  monitions  and  exhortations  as  well  to  the 
ftck^^as  the  whole :  And  to  be  diligent  in  prayers 
and  reading  the  holy  Scriptures^  and  infuchftu- 
dies  as  help  to  the  knowledge  of  thefame^  laying 
afide  the  ftudy  of  the  world  and  the  flejh*  And 
that  they  wiU  he  diligent  to  frame  andfajhion 
thimfelves  and  their  families^  according  to  the 
doCirine  ofChrift^  and  to  make  both  themfelves 
and  thcm^  as  much  as  they  cany  wholefime  ex- 
ample s  to  the  flocJ^j  &c.  And  till  lately  the 
faid  Book  recited  A^s  2C.  28.  to  the  Presby- 
ters at  their  Ordination. 

And  the  Canon  26.  faith  [  No  Minifier 
(hall  in  any  wife  admit  to  the  receiving  of  the 
holy  Communion  any  of  his  Cure  or  flocl^ ,, 
which  be  openly  known  to  live  in  fm  notori- 
ous without  repentance  ,  Belides  what  the 
Kubrick  faith  to  that  purpofe. 

And  now  ( though  I  think  this  one  of  the 
greateft  fores  which  you  have  touched  )  yet 
judge  whether  even  the  Laws  and  Canons 
concede  no  Power  to  the  Minifters. 

3.  But  if  they  did  not,  the  Fower  of  Office 
is  one  thing,  and  the  Liberty  ot  exercifing 
it  is  another  :  We  have  ?ower  isom  Chrilt  to 
preach  ;  and  if  we  htfilcnccd  and  our  liber- 
ty retrained  by  mcn,that  proveth  us  not  to  be 

no 


(no) 

no  true  Minifters.  If  you  mean  that  no 
Chiirch  is  to  be  communicated  with  where 
the  Paftor  is  hindered  by  men  from  the  full 
discharge  of  his  Office,  you  miftake,  and  can 
never  prove  it. 

4.  They  that  voluntarily  negled  their  Of- 
fice .(*  without  hinderance  by  the  force  of 
tiicn')  are  more  to  be  blamed  than  thofe  that 
are  fo  forced.  But  in  the  Primitive  Chur- 
<:hes  Difcipliiie  was  lamentably  negle(fled 
voluntarily  ;,  as  appeareth  in  the  Ca(e  of 
V[\Kii\  of  the  feven  Churches,  Kcv-  2.  &  3. 
for  which  they  are  threatned  by  Chrift ,  and 
intho.  Corhnhiai^s  cafe:  yea,  corrupted  by 
fuch  as  Viotrophcf.  And  do  you  think  that 
the  Church  that  bath  Fowcr  to  do  well,  and 
Will  not,  is  therefore  to  be  communicated 
with  becaufe  it  can  ?  that  is,  bc^caufe  it  fin- 
nethnot  through  difability,  but  negligence 
or  wilfulnefs  > 

5.  But  the  Core  of  your  erroneous  reafo- 
ning  is  behind  j  you  fay,  they  were— — 
vpiihout  any  Vmvcrfal  innovation  or  degenera- 
tingin  thofe  Effanials  of  Order  as  rpell  as  do' 
lirinc  vohich  they  fell  into  in  the  ages  after^  Sec. 
An  Vnivcrfal  degenerating  in  the  Effentijh 
even  ofDo^rhie  and  Order  tno^  is  a  big  and  a 
fad  word  :  And  the  time  pointed  at  by  you 
being  fo  early,  if  I  canunderibnd  you,  you 
do  C  as  the  Seekers)  unchurch  the  univerfal 
Church  of  Chriil.  For  if  it  Vegefferated 
Vniverfally  in  the  Effentijls  of  do&rihe  ^  it 
Vniverfalfy  apofiatized  from  Chrijlianity  :  For 
where  any  Fjfential  part-  is  loli-,  the  EJfence 

and 


(  i3^  J 

and  juftName  is  loft.     And  I  befeech  you,  u.^read^ 
let  not  raflinefs  or  palfion  blind  you  to  over-  ful  falfe 
overlook    the     dreadfulnefs  of    this    Do-  ^o<ftnne. 
drine.  Read  and 

1.  IfChrift  had  then  no  Church   (as  he  ;^^'^J„^ 
had  not,  if  the  EJfential  degeneration  was  Vni-  of  fepara- 
verfal  )  then  he  was  no  S^ing  of  the  Church  tion. 

on  Earth,  no  Lord,  no  Teacher,  no  Saviour  ^^;  ^^''^'* 
of  the  Church  ^  no  InterceiTor  for  it  in  the  ^j^j^,^' 
Heavens  ?  And  do   you  not  then  dethrone 
him,  and  deny  him  indeed  to  be  the  Chrift  ? 
What,  a  Head  without  a  Body  .<?  A  King  with- 
out a  Kingdom  ? 

2 .  So  you  will  make  all  Gods  Promifes  of 
his  Churches  perpetuity ,  as  built  on  the 
Rock,  againft  which  Hell  Gates  (hould  not 
prevail,  and  of  being  with  them  to  the  end 
of  the  world,  &c.  to  be  falfe  and  fail.  And 
if  the  whole  Church  failed,  and  the  Promifes 
made  to  it,  what  particular  foul  can  truft 
Gods  Promifes. 

3.  If  all  the  Church  apoftatiied,  how  {hall 
we  know  that  Apoftates  did  not  corrupt  all 
the  Copies  of  Scripture  that  are  come  down 
to  us  ? 

4.  And  then  the  Article  [  I  helieve  the  ho- 
ly Catholic}!^  Church  ]  would  have  been  a 
falfhood  or  error. 

5.  And  then  there  could  be  no  Baptifm, 
no  Sacrament  of  the  Lords  Supper,  &c. 

<5.  And  then  there  muft  be  New  Apoftles 
with  Miracles  to  make  a  new  Church.  And 
thus  we  have  Mr.  Williams  dodrine,  whofe 
Story  I  recited  in  my  laft  Book. 


(13^ 

Se6t.  52.  E.  B.  p.  15.  [  7his  majfity  of 
Jefafation  n'hich  began  then  cojitinttcth  jH\}^ 
fince  our  Churches^  though  reformed  from  Pojfe- 
ry  ( that  is^  frsm  Antichriftiamfm  )  in  fome 
poiftts^  yet  are  not  reftored  to  the  primitive 
ptttcrn  and  parity*  ] 

K.  F.  I.  Whether  by  [^our  Churches'] 
you  iiiean  only  the  Parip  Churches  o^ godly 
Minijiers^  or  alfo  All  the  Proteiiarj  Churchesy 
and  all  other  VniverfaVy  through  the  world,  I 
am  not  fure  :  But  as  far  as  I  can  eonjedlure 
by  your  words  you  mean  i  All.  Becaufe 
you  rpeak  of  them  as  in  a  Continuance  in 
part  in  the  Vnivcrfal  degeneration  in  Effenti- 
als  \  And  you  fpeak  of  them  as  avoiding  Po- 
pery but  in  part,  and  call  them  [  our  Chur- 
ches^ ]  and  mention  no  Church  in  the  world 
here  that  you  own  as  a  true  Church  (  and 
whether  any  where  in  all  your  writings  I 
remember  not*  )  I  confefs  I  pretend  not 
to  know  the  mind  of  To  carelefs  a  Writer  by 
any  words  ,  but  very  plain  ones :  But  if 
this  be  your  mind  as  it  feemeth  to  be,  you 
Would  do  well  (  being  fo  bold  a  man  ) 
to  tell  the  world  your  mind  more  plainly  : 
And  you  that  think  that  no  Truth  is  to  be 
Cold  C  as  you  call  it  )  for  Peace,  let  Inde- 
pendent?, Presbyterians,  Scparatifts,  Ana- 
baptills,  &c.  know  it,  if  indeed  you  think 
that  all  their  Churches  are  to  be  fepara- 
ted  from  ,  as  well  as  the  Parifh  Chur- 
ches.    If  this  be  your  mind,  .1  i'jppofc  you 

are 


CI33)  " 
are  but  a  Treacher  to  Auditors  your  felf,  and 
rjnot  a  F  aft  or  to  any  Church.  He  that  thinks 
no  Truth  fhould  be  concealed  for  fear  of  (uf- 
"ering,  (hould  not  carry  it  in  darknefs  and 
diflimulation  to  the  Pallors  and  Churches 
about  him^  if  really  he  believe  them  to  be 
no  Paftors  or  Churches,  or  not  to  be  com- 
municated with.  But  I  think  that  you  bet- 
ter deferve  to  be  difowned  by  them,  than 
they  by  you. 

Certainly  few  or  no  Froteftant  Church, 
that  I  have  known,  will  fty  that  it  is  refiored 
to  the  frimitive  pattern  and  Purity  in  degree. 
T  that  therefore  be  your  meaning,  you  do 
leparate  from  all  the  Churches  in  the  world. 
But  if  you  mean  not,  in  Degree^  but  in 
Effence^  I  ftill  challenge  you  to  prove  that  the 
Churches  in  queftion  want  any  thing  EJfen- 
\ial  \  or  need  a  Reftoration  to  that  which  they 
never  loft  } 


Se6i:.52.E.  B.  p.  15.  [So  that  more  may 
he  faid for  feparation  norp  (vohen  rvholeChur- 
vhes  are  out  of  order  and  corrupt)  than  could  be 
at  that  time  when  corruption  had  infe&ed  only 
barticular  members,  ] 

R.B.  I.  Is  it  now  come  to  that  >  Is  it 
the  number  corrupted  that  muft  decide  the 
:are  ?  Who  can  tell  where  to  hnd  this  Pro- 
ieuf  ?  fometime  it  is  the  mixture  of  holy 
and  unholy  :  fometime  it  is  not  hare  cor- 
ruption without  Impoption  :  And  now  it  is 
the  numbers    corrupted^  (whole  Churches  :) 

And  in  the  next  fentcncc  ^^ ycu  (hall  (cc 

what  ? 


what  ?  zAsiht  whole  Church  any  thing  he- 
lides  rthc  i^jrHcfdur  member f  ^  \s  there  any 
other  matter?  or  any /jrwi  bcfides  the  KeU- 
iion  oi  the  particular  rnctnbcts  ?  3.  I  chai- 
Jcngc  you  if  you  can  to  prove  any  corrupti- 
on in  the  Churches  in  ^ucllion,  which  is  not 
ironfiftcnt  with  the  cfTence  ?  I  know  not  io 
xnuch  errour  or  harm,  m  the  people  of  the 
Church  that  I  now  joyn  with,  where  I  live, 
as  Taul  chargeth  on  the  Corinthians  or  Ga- 
lathians :  (  Though  I  fuppofe  the  primitive 
Miniftry  and  gifts  more  excellent  than  any 
of -ours.) 

Mqreof     •       Si:d.  53.  E.  B.    [For  if  is  mt^  as  I  fd'id 

theCaa-es  y^f^jre^   Corruption     barely^    no   nor  Impofition 

rion     '        barely^  that  is  a  fufficient  ground  fir   any  to 

feparate   (  For  rrhere  Jome   leffer  crrours  are 

held  hut  not  Impojtd  i  or  npherc  only  nccejfary 

things  are  impojed,  we  Jhall  not  forbear  Com- 

munion*)     But  irhen  errour  is  once  impojed^ 

and  hy  aftrong  hand  forcibly  maintained  {not- 

ivithjiandiHg  aU  admonitions  and  endeavours 

of  reformation^)  here  rve  mUji  fcfaratc  or  coft^ 

lent  to  Jz/z.-T"" - 

Kf  £.  Better  and  better  :  Here  jt  is  grant- 
ed that  neither  Corruption  barely^  nor  Impofi- 
tiGH  harely^WiW  juliihe  (cparation.  But  by  Ccr^ 
ruftion  and  Impofuion  barely  feemeth  to  be 
iTiC'dnz  inch  forma  liter  quoad  adum^  without 
including  the  dc;mec  of  the  matter.  For  it 
is  expounded  of  [_Lcjfcr  errours']  held  and 
not  Impofed -i  or  ot  nccejfary  things  Imp  fed, 
S J  that  if  it  be   Impojtd  en  us  to  fForfhip 


God,  it  will  not  prove  us  no  Chrl/lians  '  we 
are  beholden  to  you  for  this  clemency. 
And  if  we  (hould  miihke  a  point  of  Gene- 
alogie  or  Chronologic  it  will  not  unchurch 
us.     This  is  foniething. 

2.    Well,  but    what  is    the  crime  th&t 
makcth  our  Communion  ^inlawful }  [  n^heti 
errour  is  once  imfofid,  8cc.]  fo  then  (  if  you 
canfpeak  fenfe)  any  errour  In^pojedmll  do 
It.     What  if  ic  be  Impofed  on  the  Church 
to  u(e  a  Tranflation  of  the  Bible  that  hath 
lome  errour  in    (  And  is  thefe  any  with- 
out?^ Muft  that  Chur(:h  needs  be  (eparafed 
from?  And  yet  thcTThurch  that  ufed  the 
lame  Voluntarily  C^nd  therefore  more  fin- 
tully)  jsnotto  be  fcparatcd  from?  What  if 
crroneoufly  it  be  impo(ed  on  the  Church  to 
rneet  at  an  inconvement  time  or  place  ?  What 
if  fome  flaw  or  errour  in    Chronologie  or 
Jimller  matters  were  in  their  impofed  Con- 
feUion,  which  the  Pafiour  erroneoufly  fub- 
kribethto?  It  feems  an  hifaUibte  Imtofiyjg: 
Church  may  be  communicated  with,  and  no 
other.     But  do  you  not  kiiow  that  there  is  a 
Mimjierial  as  mU  as  a  Magijiratical  forcim 
Impofition  ?  Every  Paftour  that  fpeaketh  at 
by  Commiillon  from  Chrift,  Impofeth  fome- 
what on  the  people!  He  Impofeth  dodrine, 
md  Method,    and  words  in   prayer,   and 
:imes,  places,  utenfils,  orders,  metres,  tunes 
IS  aforefaid.      Muft   all  thefe  be  Icparated 
torn  (  that  is  almoft  all  the  Pallors  in  the 
A^orld  \  )  And  is  there  no  remedie  ? 
S-  But  perhaps  you  lay  all  the  ftrefs  [on  a 
^  jhong 


ftro^g  hand  and  force !  ]  U  fo,  prove  that 
your  Mimjhrial  Impofition  of  crrour  in  your 
Prayer  or  Condud,  doth  not  make  Commu* 
nion  unlawful  h  and  yet  that  forcible  impo* 
fition  doth  ?  As  if  Voluntary  reception  made 
Icfs  the  (in  !  Prove  that  the  Church  of  the 
Jews  was  nullihed  whenever  any  errour  was 
impofcd  by  authority  !  Or  when  the  Phari- 
fees  then  in  power  had  corrupted  it  in  Chrifts 
time  by  force.  If  this  were  your  meaning, 
then  feparation  could  fcarce  be  Lawful,  till 
there  was  a  Cenftantine^  a  Chriftlan  Empe- 
rour,  who  (  being  not  infallible  )  might 
force  or  impofe  fomething  amifs,  whereas 
you  before  talk  of  an  early  nniverfal  failings 
neceffitating  feparation.  It  feems  then  that 
no  Countries  are  fo  unhappy  as  thofe  that 
have  Chriltian  Magiftrates,  who  being  falli- 
ble, impofe  fome errour:  And  that  in  all 
the  Ages  and  Countries  that  have  Heathen 
or  Inhdel  Rulers,  (notwithftanding  Church 
Corruptions  not  forced)  Separation  is  a  fin. 

4.But  I  would  fain  know,whether  it  be  the 
ImpofittGn ^thzt  nulliheth  the  Church,or  makes 
Communion  unlawful,or  only  the  obeying  that 
Impofition  >  If  it  be  the  Impofitionythen  a  Hea- 
then Prince  niay  nullifie  the  Church  at  plea- 
fure.If  it  be  only  the  ohcdie7ice^thcn^  i.Muft  it 
be  once  obeying  or  continual  ?  What  \{  Awtltan 
or  Vhclefian  forbid  Church-affemblies  :  will 
once  obeying  them  nullifie  all  the  Churches^ 
or  make  their  Communion  unlawful  > 
■2.  Why  will  not  obeying  a  Minifier  or  de- 
tC'ivcr  make   it  as  unlawful  as  obeying -a 

King? 


( nl  > 

King?  3.  why  doth  not  the  doing  it  rpuh-- 
out  conjhaim  (as  is  faidj  make  it  as  unlaw** 
ful  as  obedience  ? 

5.  Is  it  the  King  and  Parliament,  or  the 
Bifiiops  whofe  Impofitions  have  this  fad 
effect  ?  If  the  former,  then  (as  is  faidj  i^ 
was  300  years  after  Chriii,  before  reparati- 
on was  lawful.  If  the  latter,  then  it  is  not 
force  only  that  doth  it  •,  And  Independent,  oir 
Anabaptift  orPresbyterianPaflors  may  Impofe 
as  well  asBiOiops.  For  the  Biftiops  difclaih) 
all  coercive  power  in  the  Church,  (  as  t 
have  (hewed  to  Dr.  Moulin*) 

St6i»  54.  E.  B.  Jhe  fecond  Argument  is  th^ 
examfle  of  the  former  Non-conformi(is ,  rphoyoH 
fay  were  all  againftfyaration^  &c. 

K.  JB.  Here  you  cite  a  paflage  of  Mr,  Hih 
derjhams^  that  the  authority  of  man  is  not 
to  befet  againft  Gods^  and  that  vpe  may  \m%9 
mote  than  thofe  that  went  before  us^  ^c» 
And  did  not  I  tell  you  fo  my  felf  ?  who  dit 
fenteth  from  you  in  this  ?  Bring  your  proof 
from  Scripture  againft  them  and  us,  and  we 
will  hear  you.  Or  give  us  but  good  prOof 
that  you  are  a  wifer  and  better  mah  than 
they,  and  are  better  taught  of  God,  and 
we  will  yield  this  by-reafon  from  authority* 
But  to  bring  Mr.  Hilderjhams  acknow- 
ledgement of  Gods  authority  above  mans^^ 
againft  Mr.  Hilderfhams  arguments  againft 
feparation,  and  his  perfwafions  to  comc  to 
the  beginning  of  the  Churches  prayers,  and 
to  imply  that  you  know  roOre  than  thdfe 
K  2  worthy 


worthy  men,  when  you  give  the  worfd  fo 
little  evidence  of  it,  doth  prove  the  good- 
nefs  of  your  caufe  as  much  as  it  proveth 
your  humility  or  felf-acquaintance. 

Boafling  Sed.  55.  E.  B.    p.  17,  18.    {_  the  former 

'iinox^rxt *  non  co7ifnrmiih  held  Arminianifme  fo  funda^ 
mental  and  dangerous  an  crrour^  &c.  Bnt  you 
do  not  only  ffcak^  fjvourably  of  it^  hut  alfe 
Proudly  tell  M  that  you  art  confident^  not  one 
of  mjny  hundreds^  who  fpea}^  againji  Com- 
muninn   rrhh  ArminianJ^  do  underfiand  whai^ 

Arminianifme  W As  if plain  Cbrtjii' 

ans  could  vot  eafily  come  to  know  it. 

K.  B.  I.  As  under  Church'tyrants  all  is 
Schifme^  which  contradicts  their  Schifme  s  fo 
with  fome  men  all  is  Proudly  fpoken  which 
contradideth  their  Prj^f,and  fuppofeth  them 
to  be  hut  half  as  ignorant  as  they  are. 

2.  Were  all  the  Non-conformiils  of  one 
mind  about  Arminianifme  ?  Was  not  Armi" 
«i«x  himfeif  againft  Prelacy  and  Ceremonies  ? 
and  many  of  his  followers  ^  Who  were  the 
great  Antiadiaphorifls  in  Germany^  but  lUiri- 
cus-i  Amfdorfitis^  GaUus  and  other  Lutherans? 
Is  not  Mr.  Dury  a  Non-conformift  who 
hath  forty  years  laboured  to  brmg  the  Lu" 
theram  (who  are  as  far  from  us  as  Armi^ 
muf  }  and  the  Calvinifts  to  Communion  f* 

3.  Who  would  be  at  the  labour  to  read 
over  the  many  Volumes  that  are  written 
about  Pre-determination,  Free-will,  Con- 
curfc,  and  Grace,  by  which  fuch  Ignorant 
fouls  as  I,  cannot  to  this  day  tell  what  they 

' '-  mean. 


(139) 
mean,  nor  in  many  or  moft  points  wherein 
they  diflfer,   when  this  man,  and  his  plain 
followers    (Women    and   Boy(Sj  Co  ealily 
know  i,t  I  But  like  the  Pope  that  can  In- 
fallibly expound  the  Scriptures,  but  is  fo  wife 
that  he  will  not  do  it.     Le  Bla»k^,   and  ma- 
ny more  might  have  fpared  their  pains  of 
right  ftating  the  Controveriies,  if  they  had 
this  mans  Key.     I  never  yet  met  with  the 
man  that  could  but  make  me  wellunder- 
fiand,  what  it  is  that  is  meant  by  Free-wiU^ 
nor  what  by  the  Vovpet  which  they  difputc 
ofi  to   do  good,  much  lefs  open  all    theiy 
meanings  de  fcientia  media^  de  Comurfu  pr£- 
detertmnmons^  &c.  But  here's  one  can  eafily 
tdl  us  all.     But  I  warrant  him  he  will  not. 
Some  men  (  alas,  and  feme  Treachers  )  will 
be  vp'ife^  and  bumble,  in  defpight  of  JVifdom 
and  Humility  \  and  Chrifiian^  in  dclpight  of 
Love,  Unity  and  Peace. 

^'  Sed.  5^.  E.B.  p.  iS.  His  or^n  Fne-mll 
hath  not  the  leaft  fon>er  to  receive  the  things 
of  God, 

K.B.  I.  What  not  fanmfied  Free-mil/ 
2.  What !  net  a  'Receiving  ehediential  forrer  / 
A  receiving  power  is  2i pajfive  forver  C  as  it  i$ 
ftridlly  taken. )  Hath  a  free-agent  lefs  Pow 
er  to  receive  Grace,  than  a  marble  to  receive 
the  engraving  of  the  work-man>Doth  no  man 
ever  receive  Grace  >  Or  do  they  receive  what 
they  cannot  receive  ?  Hath  a  man  no  more 
Receptive  Tower  than  a  block  or  ftone?  I  know 
its  faid  [  'the  natural  man  Keceiveth  noty  &c.] 
K  3  that 


C 140 ) 

^!iat  is,  Vndcrflatnleth  nof,  hcficveth  not ^  and 
•  lo'jetb  not  in  jhifu  Coffipfifo :  But  its  never 
faid,  thit  l^Our  free  mil  hath  not  the  leaji 
fowcr  to  receive.^  Bat  I  have  faid  fo  much  of 
this,  and  the  next  point  (  the  badnefs  of  na- 
ture 3  to  which  he  givcth  not  any  anfwer 
at  all,  that  1  wonder  that  the  man  thinks 
that  one  that  is  all  tongue  and  uo  earcror 
tyesy  is  tit  for  credit  or  humane  converfe. 

fi!.TaTe         Sedl.  57.  E.  B.  Tm^  J<^f^ii^  Hk^t  ^re  not 

tiodnne     afraid  to  jj}'y  Jhc  Scrfture  tells  lu  not  fuffici- 

a.Kl^  perni.  ^^^j^  ^.^j  partknlarly  irhich  Bookj  in  it  fdj 

are  Canonical^  nor  that  the  viriouf  ^Ke actings 

are  the  right,  nor  whether  every  'text  be  brought 

to  us  tincorrnpted,~] 

K-B,  I.  And  by  implying  your  afTcrtion 
of  the  contrary,  you  become  a  falft  Teacher 
of  pernicious  dcdrinc  ',  As  if  you  deligned 
to  iii^ke  men  Jcfuits  or  Inhdels,  by  renounc- 
ing, the  Scriptures,  as  foon  as  they  hnd,  that 
thefe  things  are  not  fufficiently  there  done 
aTid  thence  to  be  proved,  without  fubor di- 
late tel\imonies. 

^,  Why  do  not  you  five  fuch  as  Dr.  J» 
lieignoJds^  Chamier^  and  others  their  great 
labour,  and  prove  out  of  Scripture  it  felf, 
xyhich  of  all  the  various  readings  mentioned 
by  '^eza^  Capdas,  and  others,  and  found 
in  various  Copies,  is  the  right  ?  and  fo 
©f  the  rell  > 

SedJ.  58.  E.B.  So  that  in  efe^  you  da 
T^lvs  ibc  Credit  of  tbc  Holy  Scrlprtrts  into 

.  ^'. .:    .'  the 


the  truth  of  Church-hifiory rphicb  words 

are  fo    contrary    to    the    true    Protefixnt  dj-  S 

Urine-^—fo  fully  agreeing  with  the  dulfrine  of 
thejefuitt^  &c. 

R.B,  I.  As  to  agreeing  with  the  Jefuits  36th  iVa^ 
fully,  &c.  all  that  know  their  Writings^  ''"'^^' 
\inow  it  is  ^n  untruth.  2.  True  Protcft  ants 
uiually  fay  the  (ame  things  that  I  do. 
Though  you  may  meet  with  Tome  few  like 
your  felf  that  do  not.  3.  I  have  fully  open- 
ed in  the  Preface  to  the  2d,  Edit.  (kc.  ot  my 
Saints  Kefi^  how  ambiguous  that  word  [Ke- 
folvinginto']  is,  and  how  far  your  faying  is 
true  or  falie.  He  that  cnquireth  what  Latps 
are  in  force  in  England^  muft  diftinguifh  of 
thefe  twoQueftions,  i.  iVhich  are  the  Larvs? 
which  are  the  Statutes  in  force  ?  what  words 
are  falfe  Frinted^  and  nhat  right  f  what  Co- 
pies mqjl  perfeU  ?  And,  2.  What  Authority 
are  thefe  flatutes  of? 

The  Authority  of  them  is   all    refolved 
into  the  Authority  of  the  King  and  Parli- 
ament.     But  we  that  are   not  fo  wi/e  as 
you,  muft  be  beholden  to  various  Copies,     ,    . 
Records,    Printers,    Lawyers,    to    know  ^h/^^^^ 
which  are  the  Statutes  in  force  ?  and  whe-  Reading 
ther  any  words  be  falfly  Printed  •,  And  if  anduncor- 
wefindfomany  hundred  various  Readings ''"P^^*  °^ 
as  be  in  the  Bible,  we  cannot  know  in  every  ^j^^^Xz^ 
one  which  is  right,  and  which  is  wiong,  fufficienrly 
by   the   bare    infpedlion    of   the  Book    it  known  by 
(•^jf;  the  l^ht  of 

And,  if  you  have  any  confidering  faculty  pture^"' 
kft,  and  your  fret-PfiV  hath  the  leafl  pomr  to  lion:  ? 
K  4.  Tfctive 


(142) 

rtctivt  am  truths  or  ftop  ypu  in  your  crrour, 

rne-thinRs  thefe  c^uetlions  (hould  force  you 
in)'o  yourwitts. 

^.  I.  Shall  he  that  by  the  Boo\  nlotie  can 
rcfolve  all  thefe  doubts,  fee  it  in  the  Onginal^ 
or  only  in  'trarjlations  ?  If  in  the  Oii* 
ginal, 

2.  Shall  he  fee  the  Autographs  ox  only  the 
%'aHfcripts  ?  or  Impreilions  } 
■ '  3.  It  the  Autografhs  be  not  to  be  feen, 
but  only  'Ira>ifcnptSy  hath  God  promi fed 
ftncn'tfig  infallibility  to  all  the  Scribes  and  Vrin- 
UTS  in  the  world,^  of  to  fume  only^  or  to 
none  ? 

4.  If  to  aji\  where  is  the  pronnife  ?  If  to 
fowe^  how  (hall  we  know  them?  If  to  nom^  1 
piay  they  not  all  erre  } 

5.  When  many  Copies  fo  much  differ  as 
they  do,  is  it  not  certain  that  feme  of  them 
erred  ? 

.  d.  Can  all  Women  and  Unlearned  perfons 
'or  Minilkrs,  judge  by  the  Original  Jran- 
fcrlpts  who  undcrfiand  not  the  Original 
^tongues? 

7.  Mufihethat  fl^all  be  certain /f^  j// the 
various  Cnficsy  or  will  it  ferve  turn  to  fee 
fome  one  (^nly  ? 

S.  If  he  mud  fee  all,  who  is  he  or  (he  in 
the  woild  that  can  be  certain?  If  ^hcy  mulf 
Ice  many ,  who  knows  horp  many  and 
Which  ? 

^.  If  they  maft  fee  bat  one  Copy,  how 
{hall  he  know  that  it  is  the  I'rueji  Copy  that 
Mkthinrohis  hands,  and  that  all  that  diifer 

froin 


( 143  ) 
from  that  arc  falfe  ^  Go  not  corrupt  Copies 
com^  to  other  mens  hands  >  Why  then  might 
they  not  do  fo  to  his  ? 

10.  How  can  he  judge  of  the  various 
Readings  of  all  th?  reft  of  the  Copies,  whic^ 
he  never  faw?  ' 

11.  If  a  fraftflatioH  will  fervc  him  tp  judge 
of  the  various  readings  in  the  Original^  are 
they  not  in  the  Tranflation  fore-jvidged  of  to 
his  hand  > 

12.  Is  any  man  InfaUihle  in  'tranflatingi 
Is  there  a  promife  of  Infallibility  to  them  > 

13.  Do  not  the  Tranflations  differ  ? 

14.  How  (hall  men  know  which  Tranfla- 
tion is  truel^  >  (  when  none  is  perfeft  >} 

15.  Muft  he  {cQall  Tranflations  that  fliall 
judge  ?  or  will  one  ferve  (  as  aforefaid  ) 
And  how  fliall  he  judge  of  thofe  he  feeth 
not? 

1 5.  Is  It  hy  Infpiration  fton\  Heayen,  fuch 

as  the  Prophets  had,  that  the  true  Reading 

muft   be  k^owH  ?  or  to  ordinary  ( at  leaft 

fanctihedj  Reafon  by  evidence  in  the  Text  it 

(elf?  If  the  former,  none  but  Prophets  can 

know  if.     If  the  later,  you  can  prove  it  to 

a  Rational  or  fandihed  man,  from  fome  in- 

trinfick  evidence.      For  inftance  fuppofe  a 

man    never    faw  but  two  Printed  £ngli(h 

Bibles,  and  was  never  told  which  is  right 

by  others,  and  in  one  is  Printed,  Heb*  12.  2. 

he  i^defpifed  the  fame]  viz*  the  Crofs^  and  in 

the  other  [bedejfifed  thejhame^  fforfotwo 

of  them  do  diftcr :  )  how  (hall  h^  prove 

which  Printer  erred  ? 

17.  Do 


Ci44) 

17.  Do  all  the  Men  and  Women  that  arc 
Godly  adually  know  the  true  and  uncorrjpt 
copies   and  readings,    by  the  Book  it  (elf 
without  mans,  teliinnony  ?  Or  what  is  thi?: 
name  of  that  one  Man  or  Wonnan  in  the 
World  that  you  know,  who  without  ever 
hearing  it  from  man,  could  tell  all  the  true; 
readings  from  the  fa  lie,  or  could  tell  that  th6 : 
Canticles  or  Ecclefiafief  or  tl^e  Book  of  Jona^\ 
were  Canonical,  and  that  the  Book  of  Bj- 
rnc]^^  Wifdom^  and  T^ttls  Epiftle  to  the  L^a- 
dictans^  and  Clemens  to  the  Corinthians^  were; 
not.     Do  you  know  his  name,  that  ever 
^new  this  by  Reading  the  Bible  only,  with- 
out being  cVer  told  it  by  any  ?  If  not,  and  if 
it.be  fme  qua  non  to  mens  receiving   ot  the 
^ible  it  felf,  that  fomc  one  brings  it  to  their 
-hands  j  judge  ho\y   wifely  and  fairly  you 
deal  with  poor  fouls  to  talk  at  luch  aconh- 
dent  and  yet  confufed  rate. 

And,  18.  Let  me  ask  you  one  queftion 
more  ^  Is  it  neccfTary  to  Salvation  that  men 
be  able  to  read  ?  Hath  God  promifed  it  to 
all  or  molt  that  fliall  be  (yied  >  Faith  Com- 
eth by  hearing,  as  the  moj^ordinary  way  of 
old  :  And  he  that  will'  Preach  the  Gofpel 
to  moft  Nations  under  Heaven,  mufi  Con- 
tvert  naore  than  can  read,  or  but  a  few.  And 
-if  you  Preach  the  Gofpel  to  a  Congregation 
that  cannot  read,  do  you  recite  all  the  vari- 
ous readings  in  the  Hebrew  and  Greek  to 
them?  If  not,  can  they  judge  of  that  th.y 
never  heard  ?  If  you  do.,  are  they  ever 
fhe     wifcr    as     to    kitow    of    themfelves 

which 


fH5) 
which  of  them  is  the  right  ? 

ip.  Eut  if  you  fay  that  you  fuppofe  not 
only  Grace  but  great  Learning  and  Study 
to  difcern  thefe  things,  how  conneth  it  t6 
pafs  that  the  nioft  Learned,  Studious  and 
Godly  men  do  ftill  fo  much  differ  about 
the  various  Readings  ?  (as  L«i.  CapeVuf, 
Vfher ,  Hctnfms^  Bootius ,  Ve  Vieu^  and 
others.  )  And  how  come  the  Churches  in 
the  Ages  next  the  Apoftles  to  leave  out  fo 
many  Books  of  the  Canon  as  many  of  them 
did,  while  others  received  them  ?  And  L»- 
ihcr^  Althamar  and  others,  to  fet  no  more 
by  Jamts'^  Epiftle  than  they  did  i^  And  fo 
many  Godly  men  long,  and  yet,  to  receive 
much  of  the  Apocrypha  ? 

20.  How  durft  you  that  fpeak  fo  hardly 
of  the  Jefuits,  honour  them  fo  much  as  to 
make  your  filly  ones  believe,  that  their  do- 
iftrine  in  this  is  no  worfe  than  mine,  when 
*  in  fo  many  Books,  I  have  left  that  at  large 
which  may  confute  you  ? 

And  you  (  wifely  )  ask  me  to  tell  you 
vphether  I  irill  tak^  th^  Jefuits  into  my  Com- 
muninn^  bccaufe  they  hold  the  fame  with 
the  Arminians  with  whom  I  will  commu-^ 
nicatc !  fo  they  hold  the  fame  with  all  Chri- 
ftians,  that  there  is  a  God,  and  a  Chriftand 
^he  Scripture  true  ?  But  it  is  not  for  this  that 
r  renounce  their  Communion,  but  for  fomc 
things  elfe.  Will  you  communicate  with 
pone  that  holdeth  anything  (yea  any  er- 
xbur)  which  the  Jefuits  hold  ^  Or  did  you 
dream  that  the  Arminians  hold  all  that  the 

Jefuit? 


(H6) 

Jtfuits  hold  >  Or  did  you  dream  that  the 
Arminians  hold  all  that  the  Jefuits  hold  > 
Sir,  I  am  afhamed  to  fpend  time  upon  fuch 
triflings  ? 

A  Jamc  Sedt.  5p.     E.  B.    lie  former  Non-confor^ 

deceitful     ,„^jjj.  thought  there  rPOf  no  foffibility  of  falva- 

r^Omie,  Po^f^^  ^  ^^Pil^ ^^^  y^^  ^^^^^  that  yon 

Cruel      '  ^fff^^  ^ot  the  honour  of  thU  Orthodoxnefs, 
judging  K.  B.   It  is  confutation  enough  of  fuch 

millions  an  accufer  to  recite  the  words  which  he  ac- 
unknown  ^^^^^^  Vfh\Q\izxt{Vnlefs youdoC M  Mr.^Ct- 
Without  a     ,.        ,    ,  ,     .1-       jx-^i     ^  ^,      .     ,, 

Q^ll  km$  dgth  to  make  it  geod  j  be  fo  charitable  to 

all  the  miUiom  elfe  among  them^  of  not  ta  caU 
them  Paftfif,  except  they  praSically  hold  the 
mifjl  pernicious  ofhmns  of  their  Councils   and 
Divines.     I  confefs  I  affeCf  none  of  the  honour 
of  that  Orthodoxnefs  rvhich  confijietb  in  fen^ 
fencing  Millions  and  Kingdoms  to  Hell  vt>hom 
I  am  unacquainted  mth.^    So  that  I  diilin- 
gu\{\\  of  Papiiis  properly  fo  called  who  pra- . 
dically  hold   all   the  Popifli  errours,  and 
Nominal  Papifts  that  call  themlclves  fi^ch  or 
are  called  fo  by  others,  vvho  know  not  or 
pra^ically  hold  not  Aie  pernicious  part  of 
their  errours ;  Thefe  latter  I  rcfufed  to  un- 
dertake to  judge  to  Hell,  and  confcquently 
to  damn  all  in  France^  Spain^  Italy^  Germany ^ 
&c.  who  are  c^/WPapills.     And  if  this  ac- 
cufer be  more  valiant,  and  dare  damn  them 
all,  1  do  not  wonder  that  he  dare  damn  me 
for  not  damning  them  :  For  he  that  can 
eat  and  dig^It  an  Ojve,  will  never  liick  at  one 
•   crumme  ^noic.     But  he  fliould  not  be  alfo  > 

fo 


(147) 
b  ctuel  to  the  Reader  as  to  put  hiit  to 
ead  my  words  twice  over,  bccaule  he  dil^ 
nembers  them,  to  make  them  feem  to  have^ 
bme  loathed  fenfe. 

Sed.  ^o.  E.  B.  p.  ip.  fhe  former  Nan- 
'ormiflj  faid^  the  filth  of  nature  cannot  be  fuf- 
Hciently  fpok^n  of?  ^^Butyou^  6cc. 

K.  J5«  I.  when  you  tell  us  in  what  com- 
mon Confcffion  of  theirs  they  fayfo,  I  (hall 
try  whether  you  fay  any  truer  than  in  the 
reft.  2t  Reader,  I  anfwered  him  on  this 
point  before,  by  no  lefs  than  twenty  inlhn- 
ces,  proving  that  Nature  may  be  too  ill 
fpoken  of.  And  he  faith  nothing  to  any  of 
them,  but  fings  over  his  old  fong  again. 
Is  not  this  a  iine  man  to  difpute 
with  > 

Se^,  6i.  E.  B.  I  Jhall  conclude  n>ith  men"  18.  Crime 

thmng  one  thing   more  :  I  affirmed  that  by  ^^^}\^^^ 

Flijh  you  had  told  us  [ypas  only  meant,  the  l,^^"!^^* 

fenfitive  appetite  ]    this  you  reply  is  an  un-  openly 

truth  and  a  meer  fi^ion,  for  you  never  faid  your  fdf 

fo.     Sif^  you  had  need  have  a  good  memory ,  <^ectftit. 

for  you  have  tprit    many  Buoks  >  in  vphich  as  ^^*  h^P* 

-^ .  .       .  J         1  truth  im- 

containtng   many    vpords,    there  cannot  zvant  njyg^i, 

much  fin  and  vanity.  And  indeed  had  you 
meditated  finally  upon  a  quarter  of  vphat  you 
have  jFrit^  you  could  not  be  guilty  of  fh 
jirange  forgetfulncfs.  For  in  your  Premo- 
nition to  the  Saints  Reli  you  have  thefe  very 
words,  [  Many  thinks  that  hy  Flejh  is  meant 
only  Incijvcllifig  fin  v  rfhen^    alas,   it  h  the 

fenfitive 


(148) 

fmfitive  appetite  that  it  chargeth  us  ia 
fithduc  •,  3  ^0^  n'hich  you  quote^  Rom.  8.  3, 
4, 5,  &c. 
.  11.  B.  You  bee;in  comforubly,  with  a  pro- 
mife  to  Conclude ',  but  you  proceed  fadly. 
I.  Is  not  the  inforence  as  firong  againft 
many  rperds  in  your  Freaching  as  in  mine 
and  oihtT  mens  n>ntings^  that  in  many  ppordj 
there  cannot  want  much  fin  / 

2.  You  proclaim  the  aggravation  of  your 
fin,  when  you  fpeak  for  nneditating  ftridt- 
ly  on  what  we  write.  Can  you  heap. up 
untruths  in  Book  after  Book,  and  commit 
all  theCe  Crimes,  even  when  you  have  jhiU- 
Ij  meditated  what  you  write?  Do  you  fin 
lb  ftudyedly  and  deliberately,  and  yet  will 
you  not  Kepcnt  ? 

3.  Reader,  if  ever  thou  wilt  pitty  a  poor 
felf-conceited  troubler  of  the  Church,  pitty 
this  poor  man,  who  here  openly  tells  thee, 
that  either  he  underftands  not  common  fenfe, 
or  elfe  takes  no  heed  what  he  faith,  but 
bringeth  a  new  untruth  to  juftihe  a  for- 
mer, even  into  the  open  light,  and  tri- 
umpheth  in  his  adt.  He  telleth  you  the 
charge  which  he  undertaketh  to  prove  i 
viz,'  that  I  have  written,  that  f  by  Flejh  U 
only  meant  the  fenfitive  appetite.^  He  now 
undertaketh  to  prove  that  I  faid  fo,  in  the 
Fremon*  to  the  Saints  Kefi  ( which  is  ano- 
ther Vntruth  )  becaufe  1  faid  [  Many  think, 
that  by  flcfh  the  Scripture  meaneth  only 
cur  Indwelling  fin^  rphen^  alas^  it  is  the  inor- 
dinate fenfitive    appetitt   which  it  chargeth 

us 


(HP) 

«/  tr  fuhdite,']  Here  he  firft  leavcth  out 
£ev.:r.i  words,  efpeciai^y  the  word  [^inor- 
din^te  ]  bccaufe  he  read  not  the  later  Edn 
tioiis  -,  And  yet  he  put  in  the  word 
£  fl>f/y  3  which  the  Printer  in  the  laft  Editi- 
ons hath  kft  out,  and  which  openly  (hew- 
eth  the  falftiood  of  his  charge.  Is  it  all 
onr  to  fay,  that  [by  llejh  is  meant  not  only 
lndn>elling  fin^  and  to  fay  It  w  not  meant  at 
all  .^]  Do  you  think  he  took  any  heed  of 
the  word  [  only  ]  when  he  wrote  it  ?  My 
bullnet^  (  not  in  the  Premonition  as  he 
mif-reports,  but  in  the  Epijile )  was  to 
prove  the  (infuhiefs  of  fle/h-pleafing^  and 
that  when  the  Scripture  bids  us  ftthdm  the 
fkfhy  and  maJ^e  no  provifion  for  ity  dec,  if 
doth  not  only  mean,  fuhdue  the  habits  of 
Indwelling  fin  in  the  underftanding  and  n>ill^ 
and  maks  no  Provifion  for  them^  but  alfo 
that  we  muft  prevent  a^ual  fin  byfnbduing 
the  fenfitive  appetite  unto  reafon ,  and 
ruling  it  by  faith,  and  that  even  Original 
and  habitual  lin  it  felf  confifteth  partly  in 
the  Imrdinatenefs  of  that  Appetite  i  And 
here  I  implyed.  this  proof  from  the  No- 
taticm  of  the  Name,  q,d.  [If  the  (in  to' 
be  iiibdued  be  called  Fh(h  ^  then  t!hc 
Fi-^fhly  u.pptt*te  is  not  wholly  to  be  ex- 
cluded *,  for  there  is  feme  reafon  why  iin 
is  called  Fkih^  rather  "than  Spirit,  And 
vj-cii  can  the  reafon  be,  but  that  i.  The 
ferilirivv  appetite  it  felf  is  Inordinate^  and 
fo  part  of  the  feat  of  fin  \  end  2.  The 
undcrftatiding  and  will  are  enflaved  to  the 

fcnfe 


fcnfe  or  flefti,  and  are  vitiated  with  a  finful 
inclination  to  ferve  the  flefli  or  fenfe  it 
felf :  And  therefore  he  that  readeth  in 
Scripture  fuch  paflages  as  require  us  to 
fubdue  iht  flcfhy  he  muft  not  deceive  him- 
felf  by  thinking  that  it  is  only  Indvpelling 
fin  (  that  is  in  the  fuperiour  faculties  )  that 
is  meant  by  flefh,  and  that  thefenfitive  appetite 
is  not  here  meant  at  all.  When  as  i.  Original 
fin  it  Jelf  is  partly  in  the  fcnfitive  appetite  iAnd, 
2*  JHual  fin  is  to  be  refifted  by  fubduing 
the  fenfitive  appetite  to  reafon,  and  bringing 
the  body  into  fubjedion  as  well  as  Indvpell- 
ing fin  to  be  extirpated.  And  if  the  Name 
of  Fleflj  be  put  upon  Indwelling  fin^  from 
the  Flejhly  intereft  and  Inordinate  appetite, 
then  furely  this  it  felf  is  not  wholly  to  be 
excluded,  as  no  part  of  the  fenfe  of  the 
word  Flcjh  in  Scripture.  And  when  my 
words  plainly  exprefs  this  fenfe,  with  what 
face  could  this  man,  not  only  put  other 
words  upon  me,  which  were  none  of  my 
own,  but  alfo  another  fenfe,  and  a  fenfe 
clean  contrary  to  the  words  ?  And  this 
to  juiiifie  a  former  fal(hood  i  And  this 
after  that  in  divers  Writings  I  have  fully 
and  plainly  difputed  of  Original  (in  as  it 
is  the  corruption  of  the  JuperiQur  facul- 
ties'^  and  in  divers  Books  about  Conver- 
fion  (hewed  the  neccffity  of  the  cleanfing  and 
renewing  of  thole  faculties !  And  here  the 
word  [(>«/>']  was  before  his  eyes,  a  confu- 
tation of  his  calumny  ? 

Sea:. 


•-.  Sc(fl.  62.  E.  E.  And  indeed  Sli\  th^i--} 
'may  confcfs  a  fccret  to  you-^  this  very  Ts^jjU^ 
of  yours  jj  looked  on  0s  fo  coikeltedaitd 
fmgular,  and  tnany  years  agoe  it  gave  me 
fo  great  ^ffeitcer,  that  I  thren?  arpjy  yoW" 
Bffok^  upon,  it^  ayid  never  would  read  it  over^ 
Oi  not  thinking  it  pojjihle  that  one  vpho 
erred  in  the  very  entrance  in  fo  fla'in atruth^ 
rpjs  able  to  injlruH  me  in  any  thli'g  that  r^a$ 
n'orth  my  l^orving,- •  , 

K.  B.  I.  The  Book  was  ' written  about 
twenty  one  or  twenty  two  years  agoe,  and 
you  are  a  Young  man  yet  :  You  flirely 
begun  very  early  to  be  paii  poUIbilky  of 
being  taught  any' thing  by  fuch  as  L  Is 
this  only  ro  declare  your  hunnilify  s*  br 
that  you  fpeak  evil  of  the  Books  which 
you  nev.er  read  ?  and  that  y.ou  are  the 
^tteft  man  to  be  the  accufer  Of 
them  ?  . 

2.  It  may  be  there  was  fome  earfy  ap= 
tipathy  between  our  judgements.  For 
I  will  corifefs  fuch  another  fecret  to  youj 
That  about  twelve  years  ago  a  Latine  fmall 
difcourfe  came  to.  my  hand  as  famed  to 
be  yours,  againft  the  Species  of  Monarchic 
cal  Government ,  and  the  arguments  againft 
Monarchy  in  it  feemed  tq  me  fuch  po6r 
injudicious  fiend er  ftuif,  that  ( though  I  did 
not  as  you  caft  away  the  Book  till  Icawe 
to  the  end  )  it  was  one  occailon  of  my. 
v^riting  the  twenty  Arguments  againft 
L  -  dV 


Democrafie  ,  which  I  put  into  the  Book 
which     I     have     revoked      (    my    Polit, 

Jph ^) 

3.  Do  you  not  tell  the  world  how  fit 
a  Champion  you  are  for  any  truth  or 
reformation  ,  who  when  you  read  £  not 
only  indwelling  fin  "]  expound  it  [not  at  all 
Indvpelling  fin^  ]  and  then  glory  that  you 
cafl  away    the  Book    as  that  which  could 

not  polfibly  teach  you .And  are  you 

not  by  this  time  an  excellent  Scholar  and 
a  very  wife  man,  if  you  did  fo  by  all  your 
other  Books  ? 

Sed.  6^.  E.  B.  p.  2^.  I  am  much  con- 
firmed in  that  judgement  of  your  BooJ^^fmce 
a  ferfon  yet  livings  and  one  worthy  ^f  ere- 
dit^  acquainted  we,  that  n>hen  the  learned 
and  judicious  Mr*  Herle  had  read  that  cry 
td'Uf  Book^  of  yours,  he  told  him,  It  had 
been  happy  for  the  Church  of  God  if  y&ur 
friends  had  never  fent  yon  to  SchouU 
Mr.  Cawdry  had  the  fame  opinion  of  it  i 
And  another  perfon  as  knowing  in  the  Myfle- 
rie  of  Godlinefs  as  either  of  them  told  a 
friend  of  mine,  that  nottvithjianding  the  noife 
about  you,  you  rvould  end  in  flefh  and 
blood, 

K.  B.  J.  A  worthy  queftion  !  What  a 
Book  is  which  you  never  read  \  I  wil 
help  you  out,  and  mend  your  caufe.  You 
difpraile  it  that  never  read  it  i  and  you 
name  fome  that  read  it  and  difpraifed  it  i, 

And| 


(153) 
And  I  that  wrote  it  am  far  from  praifing 
it.  Therefore  I  hope  you  are  gratitied  » 
and  who  will  now  contradid  you  ? 
C  Though  I  confefs  for  my  own  part,  I 
think  I  (hall  not  think  my  fclf  fit  to  tell 
the  world  in  Print  what  any  mans  Book 
■is,  at  the  fame  time  when  I  confefs  that  I 
never  read  it :  But  yow  may  poffibly  ;iVoid 
that  way  becaufe  it  ib  mine*  ) 

2.  But  hethit  employeth  you  (hall  miisJ 
of  his  defign,  of  engaging  me  againft  the 
names  of  Mr.  Herle  and  Mr.  Carvdrey^  'and 
againft  your  unnamed  perfon  ;  It  is  iuSi- 
cient  to  me  that  I  honour  their  names, 
and  abhorr  all  motions  contrary  to  the 
Laws  of  Chriltian  Love  i  But  1  was  not 
bound  that  they  (hould  love  or  honour 
me,  and  if  they  did  not,  that  is  not  my 
fin  :  But  if  my  fin  defer ve  it,  I  have  farr 
greater  accounts  on  which  to  be  difplea- 
fed  with  that  (in.  And  I  do  with  hearty 
willingnefs  hear  the  Propheiie  of  him  that 
told  your  friend,  I  vpguU  end  in  flcjh  and 
bloody  to  awaken  me  the  more  to  the  ne- 
ceffixy  fear  and  vigilancy,  kll  his  Prophe- 
(ie  (hould  prove  true.  But  whether  thefe 
llories  be  true  or  not,  it  little  concerneth 
me  to  enquire.  If  they  be  not,  I  pray^ 
name  not  the  reporters  or  witncffes. 


L  2-  Sfd, 


Ci54) 

Scdl.  ^4.  E.  B.  Tou  have  promifed  me  th 
you  iviUmake  no  Reply- — 

Ri  B.  It  was  but  conditionally  [_  if  y 
TPritc  at  the  former  rates.  ]  And  your  alt 
rations  (  by  venturing  to  dilpute  for  fep 
ration  )  hal/e  declared  me  not  obliged.  Ai 
becaufe  I  iear  you  Were  by  thofe  wotds  e 
couraged  the  more  to  all  your  untruths, 
will  promiic  you  filence  no  more,  though 
purpoie  it.  I  have  done  this  that  y( 
might  have  a  fecond  Admonition  to  Rcper 
and  the  flmple  may  not  believe  your  muli 
plyed  falfhoods ;  But  now,  he  that  will  1 
hereafter  deceived  by  you,  let  him  be  d 
ceived. 


Sedl.  ^5.  E,  B.  20.  When  you  n^rite  ne 
I  intrcat —  ■  -i.l'hat  you  mil  be  Jhoi 
2.  And  fipnficajn. 

R,  B:  Your  Counfel  is  Prudent  Sir,  b 
all  men  cannot  attain  to  your  exadtnefs  ai 
fignihcancy  !  Nor  will  I  follow  your  Rule  t 
I  fee  better  cfftdsof  it.  Nor  pretend  Bj 
vity  for  leaving  a  Book  almol\  wholly  una 
fwered,  which  I  pretend  to  anfwer  as  y 
do  ;  And  I  will  better  (hew  that  I  undi 
ftand  common  Englijh^  before  I  call  to  oth 
iox  figmficamy* 


Si 


(155) 

Std[.  66»  E.  B.  I.  'that yau  mil  not  mi- 
^ahe  the  thing  you  rorite  about ,  hut  labour 
ilearly  to  underfland  the  qucflion. 

il.  B.  But  i  will  not  undertake  to  mak^ 
^OH  under ftand  it. 

Sect.  6j»  E.  B.  r>0  not  ramble  and  talk^ofs^-  ^19- 
Nature  as  itisTure^  v^hen  yon  jhould  rrmei^'^  ^^^Jj* 
zhoHt  nature  corrupted,  imp  )e  . 

K.  B.  I.  Renaember  that  it  is  not  you  but 
[  that  am  the  Pvefpondent,  and  had  the  ftate- 
^ng  of  the  Queftion.  Here  therefore  are 
iwo  more  falihoods  intimated,  i.That  the 
guefiion  was  only  about  Nature  as  corrupted* 
'2.  That  I  fpake  of  IV^^^^^re  as  pure,  and  not 
iS  corrupted.  For  the  queftion  put  by  me 
,^vas  about  Nature  as  Nature  '•>  and  that  men 

ould  not  fo  fpeak  againft  the  corruption^  as 
o  d'](\\onour  Gods  part  J  Nature  as  Nature,nor 
ret  as  it  is  corrupted^  to  make  it  worfe  than 

is.  So  that  I  fpake  not  of  it  as  Pure  '■, 
)ut  I  fpake  of  it  both  abftradedly  as  N^- 
ure^  and  alfo  as  corrupt. 

Sec3:.  d8.  E.  E.  Do  not  difcourfe  about  Free- 
vill  at  large^  n>h en  you  jhould  only  handle  free" 
yiU  in  the  things  of  God. 

K»  B»    This  implyeth  another  Untruth,  40.  Un- 
:hatl  did  not  fpeak  of  Free-will  in  the  things  truth  im- 
if  God.      To  forbear  the  breaking  of  fome  P^y^"^* 
pf  Gods  Laws,  and  to  do  fomewhat  com- 
manded are  the  things  of  God  :  I  (hew  that 
L  3  men 


incn  have  fome  free-will  to  forbear  Mur- 
der, Adultery,  Theft ,  Treafon  ,  Perjury, 
Verfecution,  yea,  and  writing  falfhoods.  If 
not  ,  why  do  you  cry  out  of  Perfecution, 
Silencing,  Atheifm,  when  men  have  not  the 
lead  free-will  to  forbear  them  /  Why  do 
you  refufe  the  imputation  of  your  own  Un- 
truths, if  you  have  not  the  leaftfrcc-fvillto 
forbear  them  f  Your  words  were  \_  Norv  xre 
fee  (me  firm  rcafon  to  deny  the  leaft  allorvance 
of  frec-JviJl  in    the  things  of  God  ,  fincethn\e 

that  hold  it  in  ayiy  degree -]|    The  Synod 

of  Vort  taught  other  Dodtrine  :  And  fo  doth 
Mr.  Fenner  in  his  Book  o^mlful  Impenitence. 
And  in  the  ftcond  Sheet  of  Mr.  Vods  fayings, 
when  one  had  been  rcftrained  from  (wear- 
ing at  Dinner  by  his  prefcnce  contrary  to 
his  ufe,  he  took  occafion  to  (hew,  that  men 
ca^t  d)  more  than  they  do^  and  can  forbear  mort 
evil  than  they  forbear, 

4r.  iTn-  Sedl.  <5^.   E.  B.  And  hecaufe  many  Tmfef 

t:  ut:\  ^  nc' firs  of  Cbrijiianity  are  ignorant  and  injudici- 
tonoui.  Qus.  do  nnt  thinks  that  therefore  you  dirvell  to 
,  cat!  Chnltians^  confidcrcd  as  Chrijiians  fo^'jChefi 

are  ei-vknt  and  afpjrettt  Sofhifms  vphick 
abound  in  your  lajl  Treatife. 

K.  Ji.  Thefe  are  deliberate  written  words: 
And  it  all  this  be  the  meer  h<fl:ion  of  youi 
brain  ;,  If  I  have  not  one  fyllable  that  harj- 
any  fuch  importance  •,  Nor  one  word  in  m) 
Pooks  have  the  leaft  (hew  of  fuch  a  thing 
Nay  ,    if  the  clean  contrary  be  moft  openlj 

ancj 


.  (157) 
and  plainly  exprelTed  in  them,  and  yet  ra- 
ther than  confeis  your  former  falfhood,  you 
fear  not  before  God  and  man  to  fecond  it 
with  this  moft  immodcft  additional  forge- 
ry, which  hath  no  Cloak  >  let  your  Reader 
judge,  and  let  your  Confcience  judge  at  laft, 
whether  Repentance  was  your  duty.  He 
that  faith  Chriftians  conlidered  as  Chriiiians 
^re  ignorant,  injudicious,  &c,  layeth  his 
charge  on  Chriftianity,  more  than  on  the 
men  :  Had  you  no  way  to  hide  your  former 
falfliood,  but  by  this  impudent  forgery  that 
I  fpeak  againft  Chriftianity  it  felf  ?  Hid  not 
Repentance  been  a  better  reparation  of  your 
proftituted  honour,  than  this. 


Se^.  70.  E.  B.  Do  not  love  tojumhk  ab" 
Hrd  and  infignificant  Phrafes  together ;  as  to 
fay  \_  A  defedive^  faulty^  true  Church.  "] 

R.  JB.  Reader,  if  thou  exped  that  he 
fiiould  tell  thee,  the  abfurdity  or  infignifi- 
cancy  of  any  one  of  all  thefe  words,  thou 
imuft  not  put  him  to  fo  much  condefcenfion, 
jbut  take  it  on  his  word,  or  rell  unfatish- 
Icd.  Whether  DefeUive^  or  faulty,  be  infigni- 
ficant words,  or  whether  no  Tr«e  Church  be 
idefei^ive^ndfaultyy  if  you  believe  him,  per- 
haps you  may  hear  in  his  time. 


L  4  Seft. 


(I5S) 

Sed.  7 1 .  E.  B.    T'o  mention  a  Political^ 
Spiritual.,  ConfiitHtive  Head.  '     '        '  ' 

K.  B.  More  wildom  llill !  which  of  thefe 
Wifdom  is  the  Bon-fcnre  ?  Is  it  that  the  Pope  pre- 
iTr'^kTs^^"^^^^  to  be  a  Political  Head?  Confult 
dark.  "  P*  Lud*  Moulins  Juzulum  Caufa  ,  and  all 
Goldajius  his  three  Volumes,  with  Charmer^ 
^ivct^  JFhitah^r^  Blondel^  and  all  that  write 
againft  hirp.  Oris  it  that  he  claimeth  to 
be  diSfintttal  Bead'  or  Governour?  Then  all 
his  own  defenders  and  all  our  oppofers  of 
him  wrong  hirn,  till  Mr.  Bagjhanp  came  to 
morm'  this  laiiguage  :  Or  is  it  bccaufe  he 
claimeth  not  to'  be  the  Confiitutive  Headcf 
the  Church  ?  Ask  all  thofe  Papifts  that  fay 
it  is  Effcniial  to  a  number  of  the  Church 
to  be'iubjedto  the  Pope.  Reader,  Is  not 
this  man  Uncharitable  ,  that  will  neither 
give  us  his  leave  to  uie  our  old  words,  nor' 
teach  us  better  b  but  intimate  that  we 
(gcak  nonfenfe,  and  he, can  fpeak  better  if 
lie  would  !  We  have  hitherto  been  ufed  to 
^all  a  Ggvcrned  Church  a  Political  Society .^  as 
diltind:  from  a  nicer  concourfe  or  com-, 
jmunity  ot  Chriftians.  And  why  nbt  ?  "  if 
^cAif  conpe  from  -^^Auf :  And  if  God  hath 
prepared  for  them  a  City ^  whofe  God  he  13 
not  afnimcd  to  be"  called  ,  Ht^.' 1 1.  16. 
And  if  it  be  well  faid  ,    PhiL  i.  27.   Ubyov 

Ph'l        <    "'^'i;^  n  l^.ayyiUs  r^i   Xp*5-tf    rroM  <££,^i.   :     And 

.    ..J.-  .  |£  ^^^^  P6litical  Coiiverfations    70  ^Q\hdfixa.,\ 
bs  in  Heaven,  why  may  not  a  Church ,  at ' 

Icait 


,  ri5p) 

aft  fuch  a  one  as  the  Pope  doth  claim,  be 
ailed  a  Political  body  or  fbciety  !  Or  at 
eaft,  why  may  not  the  Pope  be  faid  to  lay 
uch  a  claim?  We  have  been  ufed  to  call 
hat  Government  Spiritual:,  which  isdone  by 
he  Word  and  Church  Keyes^  and  confequent- 
y  the  Governours  Spiritual  ?  And  why 
nuft    this  be  non-fenfe  now  ?      We  have 

been  ufed  to  call  that  Governour  a  Confti- 

iutive  Headj  without  whom  the  (bciety  is 
ot  ejfentiated  in  fpecie^  as  a  King  in  a  King*^ 
om.     O  unkind  Teacher,  that  will  leave 

us  all  in  this  ignorance ,  and  not  vouchfafe 

one  word    to  help  us  out. 

Stdc*  72.  E.  B.  And  do  not  thinks  to  ex- 
cufe  your  felf  from  nriting  Non-fenfe^  ^y  fay- 
ing you  meant  a  thing  ohje&ivcly^  and  not 
Ifuhjcdively. 

KrB.  Nay  then  I  defpair  of  fcaping  non- 
fenfe!  If  the  Ohjeii  and  the  Suhjea  muft 
needs  be  all  one,  and  ii  fenfe  in  the  Pook 
or  argument,  ^nd  fenfe  or  reafon  in  the 
Reader  be  all  one,  I  am  not  the  hrft  that 
Was  deceived  :  No  nor  if  it  be  all  one  to 
fay  ToH  under jl and  not  the  fenfe  or  reafon  of 
my  argument ,  and  £  you  have  no  fenfe  or 
reafon*  ~\  But  new  Lords  new  Laws. 

Sed:.  73.  E.  E.  And  do  not  make  Philofo- 
phy  ridiculous  as  yoit  do  when  you  ttU  us^ 
Jhjt  our  ads  of  knoxving  exterior  things  arc 
ris    FbiLfphcrs  a^m^  chjedively  organically 

thou^ 


though  not  efficiently  and  formally.  Sir  I  ani 
fure  no  wife  man  talkj  thus  >  and  if  Philofo' 
fhers  doj  its  time  rve  left  them^  &c. 

K.  B.  When  you  once  begin  to  fay  you 
are  fure^  and  no  vpife  man  is  againft  you,  I 
begin  to  think  you  talk  more  ignorantly 
than  when  you  feenn  to  douht  v  I  will  not 
prophane  a  point  fo  little  underftood  by 
you,  and  G)  much  fcorned,  as  to  difpute, 
it  with  you.  Enjoy  your  ignoiance  and 
fcorn. 

Sed.  74.  E.  B.  Lafily^  When  truth  is  to 
he  examined^  and  the  nature  of  a  thing  firiCxly 
to  be  confidcrtd^  do  not  argue   againft  it  from 

fime  ill  confequencc asivhat  you  defperate- 

4i.llntruih  [y  j^y.gg  againji  the  Scriptures  being  a  ferfeci 
Rule^  which  foundation  of  faith  and  praHice 
you  labour  to  overthrow^  by  tragically  infifling 

OH    the  confcquences   that    will  follow -Sir 

this  in  the  end  will  bef.und  perfect  folly  and 
madncfs  \  therefore  leave  it  in  time^  left  the 
Lord  reprove  you^  and  you  be  found  a  lyar* 

K.  B.  I.  Alas,  That  your  Pen  could  write 
the  lail  word  without  the  more  prevalent 
rebuke  of  your  Confcience  ^  After  fo  many 
Untruths }  yea,  and  when  in  the  fame  pa- 
ragraph you  are  renewing  the  fame  fin  ?- 
in  faying  I  deny  the  Scripture  to  be  a  per- 
fedt  Pvule ,  when  I  ftill  fay,  [_h  is  a  perfid 
'B.ulc  fo  far  as  it  is  a  Kule  ! 

2.  If  you  intend  fenfe  and  truth,  your 
argument  iiiuft  run  thus  [  He  that  faith  the 

Scripture 


Scripture  is  not  a  particular  Rule,  com- 
manding the  thing  in  particular,  but  only 
a  Generjl  Kule^  for  the  Metre  and  Tunes  of 
Pfalms  ,  for  the  dividing  of  it  felf  into 
Chapters  and  Verfes,  for  the  hour  and  place 
of  meetings,  for  the  choice  of  a  Text  to 
preach  on,  and  words  and  method  of  Ser- 
mon and  Prayer,  for  the  naming  or  deter- 
mining the  Perfon  that  (hall  be  a  Paftor, 
for  the  form  of  Pulpits,  Tables,  Cups,  &c. 
yea,  for  the  making  of  a  Clock,  or  Watch, 
or  Hour-glafs,  to  meafure  the  time  by,  or 
for  building  the  Houfe  to  preach  in,  &c.  He 
that  faith  thefe  are  not  determined  of  parti- 
cularly in  Scriptt^re,  but  only  under  the  Ge- 
neral Rule  of  doing  all  things  to  Gods  Glo- 
ry, to  Edihcation,  decently  and  in  order,  ^c, 
this  man  doth  deny  Scripture  to  be  a  per- 
fed  Rule,  and  laboureth  to  overthrow  the 
foundation  of  faith  and  practice,  and  prove- 
ing  what  he  faith  by  the  ill  confcquences 
that  elfe  will  follow,  will  in  the  end  be 
found  in  perfed  folly  and  madnefs ,  re- 
proved by  God,  and  found  a  lyar  ;  But  fuch 
a  one  is  K.  B.  Therefore.d^c]  Reader,  if  this 
be  found  dodrine,  if  after  all  Gods  warn- 
ings of  the  danger  of  Levity  and  Ignnant 
pride^  thou  canft  yet  receive  fuch  exrors  and 
rtvilings  ,  as  a  defence  of  the  foundation^ 
thy  cale  alfo  is  to  be  lamented. 

3 .  when  Vcf.  par,  i.  pag.  pS,  &c.  I  had 
fully  defcribed  the  opinion  which  I  reje- 
cted, and  had  given  in  fifteen  reafons  againft 


(  iSi  ) 
i<,  what  doth  this  eafie  confident  Difputer, 
but  inflcad  of  offering  an  anfwer  to  any 
one  of  therti,  calls  kperfe^  filly  and  mad-, 
mfs  fo  to  confute  it  by  ill  confequences  ^ 
Coth  this  difputing  fatisHe  any  fober  en- 
cjuirer  after  truth  )  Doth  he  not  reproach 
his  followers  in  the  eye  of  the  world  about 
him,  while  he  thus  openly  feeraeth  to  ex- 
pe<fl,  that  they  will  rell:  in  luch  realbnings 
or  rtplyes  asthefe  ?  And  really  if  we  prove 
againlt  the  Papifts,  that  though  they  direftly 
deny  not  Chrifl  and  his  Office ,  yet  that 
fuch  Cpnfcquents  will  follow  upon  divers  of 
their  errors,  will  this  man  that  talketh  fo 
niuch  of  Antichrifhanifm,  fay  that  it  is  per- 
tedf  foUy  and  madnefs  to  charge  fuch  confe- 
quents  upon  them  ?  If  I  prove  that  any 
opinion  doth  confequentially  deny  God,  or 
the  fouls  ip^imortality,  or  fubyert  all  our 
fai^h  5  do  I  deferve  no  better  an  anfwer 
than  that  ?  this  is  my  ferfe^  filly  and  mid- 
neff^  and  I  (hall  be  proved  a  lyar»  What  need 
is  there  of  learning,  reafon,  fobriety  or  mo- 
defly  to  enable  any  man  to  difpute  and  feem 
Orthodox  at  this  rate  ? 

Sed:.  75.  E.  B.  Xm  nuy  fee   by  this  brief 
tjlle  ,    hon?  eafie  it   is  for  me   to  defend  my 

fiifr. 

R.  E.    O  wonderful  blinding   power  of 

^If-conceit  ! 

Std. 


(i63) 

Scd[»y6.  E.  B.  p.  21.  It  is  not  a  kjfening 

of  your  Reputation  that  I  mainly  aim  at :  much 
lefs  at  the  advancing  of  my  own  upon  the  r»- 
ine  of  yours.  But  I  thought  the  truth  of 
Chrid  worth  my  vindicating  :  And  tohen  I 
faw  that  your  name  did  ftand  in   the  way  of 

it —'the  whole  defign  of  this  Letter  is 

(  as  to  others  )  to  perfwade  all  to  loo]^  upon 
you  ,  not  only  as  a  fallible  ,     but  a  mi^aV^n 

man 

K.  B.  I  have  long  ago  done  wondering 
that  iuch  men  as  you  can  deliberately,  choofe 
and  ufe  fuch  means,  when  once  they  have 
dared  to  intitleGo^  and  \\\%  Glory  to  their 
falfe  doctrines :  For  what  is  it  that  they 
will  not  think  lawful  to  do  for  God  and 
'truth  ?  If  (bme  ferve  hitn  by  k^illing  his 
fervants,  no  wonder  if  others  do  it  by Jlan- 
dering  them,  and  perfwading  all  to  feparate 
from  them  :  And  if  they  fay  [  Rom.  3.  7. 
If  the  truth  of  God  hath  more  abounded 
through  my  Lye  unto  hvs  Glory^  why  yet  am  I 
aljo  judged  as  a  finner  ?  ~\  But  God  and 
Truth  may  be  better  ferved  by  truth.  But 
faljhood  murt  by  falfhood  be  upheld.  But  Sir 
my  Reputation  is  at  your  fervice  for  an  ho- 
nelter  ufe  i,  but  feeing  it  was  but  for  the  de- 
tirud^ion  of  Chriftian  Love  and  Peace  that 
you  deligned.to  make  a  ftepping-ftone  of  it, 
try/ whether  you  be  not  ilipt  befide  it  into 
the  dirt. 

Sea. 


(1^4) 

Sed.  77.  E.  B.  I  thought  it  my  duty  to 
reprove  you^  and  to  fet  your  fin  (  and  er- 
ror herein  )  in  order  before  you 

K.  B.  I  iiave  much  more  fin  than  you 
arc  aware  of,  which  all  fuch  invitations  do 
call  me  to  renew  my  forrow  for,  and  vi- 
gilancy  againft  :  But  when  I  once  take  the 
•  Principles  of  Chriftian  Love  and  Vnity  for 
fin,  and  the  principles  and  pradlice  of  En- 
mity and  Vivifton  for  my  duty,  I  (hall  then 
2.yo'\d  fin  zsfwfrlly  and  lamentably  as  many  in 
this  age  have  done. 

SeA.  78.  E.  B.  If  you  mil  fliU  go  on  , 
and  under  pretence  of  rcriting  for  Love ,  do 
n>hat  yoH  can  to  h^ef  up  a  mixedy  diforderly^ 
perfecuting  and  imferfih  Church- St  at  e^  leave^ 
ing  us    no    hope    nor  pojpbility    of  reformat 

tion 

K.  B.    I.   This  is  another  implycd  Un- 
43. Untruth  ^^^^j^^  ^^^^  j   j^^^p  ^p  ^  perfecuting  Church- 

Statey  when  I  have  written  fo  much  more 
than  you  againft  it  :  yea,  that  I  dj  rrhat  I 
can  to  do  it  •,  as  if  you  thought  that  we  can 
do  no  more  evil  than  we  do  ,  and  our 
power  were  as  fmall  to  fin  as  you  make  it 
to  be  to  good.  But  you  will  find  at  laft 
that  fparating  from  Churches  for  mixture^ 
and  imperfidion ,  and  fuch  diforder  as  we 
have  now  in  queftion,  and  to  cloak  this 
with  flandcring  tiie  honeft  Conforming  Mini- 
ikrs  with    Ferfecution ,    who  lament  it    in 

others, 


(others,  and  never  pradife  it  (  though  I 
am  not  one  that  take  them  to  be  blamelefs  ) 
this  will  prove  a  greater  hinderance  to  Re- 
fornnation  than  a  fober  peaceable  Chriftian 
converfation  will  be. 

2-  And  thus  unskilful  builders  do  pull 
down !  Did  our  Separations  and  Church- 
divifions  thefe  fix  and  twenty  years  lall 
paft  promote  our  Reformation  ?  Wonder- 
ful !  That  men  can  yet  take  that  for  the  re- 
forming way,  which  hath  deftroyed  Refor- 
mation, and  brought  us  into  all  the  con- 
fufions  we  are  in  ?  Will  all  this  experience 
teach  us  nothing  ?  I  will  ccafe  wondering  af 
the  words,  Luke  id.  ^i»  If  they  hear  not 
Mofes  and  the  Profhets^  neither  mil  they  be 
ferfrvaded^  though  one  rofi  from  the  dead.  ^ 
And  do  you  not  know  how  yur  erronious 
reafonings  2X1^  fradices  do  occaiion  men  even 
to  fcorn  at  your  talk  of  Reformation  j^  and 
if  we  did  not  ditown  you  and  renounce 
your  errors,  ana  mif-doings,  the  Non-con- 
formifts  were  like  to  be  expofed  to  common 
derifion  for  your  fake,  and  accounted  a  fort 
of  men  at  enmity  with  fobriety  and  peace  > 
and  multitudes  were  like  to  be  hardened  by 
you  into  greater  evils  and  enmities  than  I 
will  name.  And  can  any  ignorant  Moun- 
tebanks more  mortally  and  pcrnicioufly 
pradife  Phyfick,  than  you  thus  pradife  the 
Reformation  of  the  Churches  ?  Which  are 
wounded  and  torn  by  fuch  Reformers  ? 

Sed. 


44 Untruth       Sed:.  7p.  E.B.  My  mlfcalling  you  Lean 

ed^  Judicious^  Mortified : — is  indeed  t\ 

only  (  untruth  )  r^hich  you  canJHJilyckarj^ 
me  Tvith 

R.  B.  Alas  Sir,  is  that  fin  fuch  a  jeftin 
matter?  Wii)  you  end  asyQu  begun?  Whe 
you  faid  you  had  done,  will  you  not  hav 
done  writing  untruths?  When  you  haven 
other  matter  for  Vntruths ,  will  you  mal^ 
.  this  another,  to  fay  that  no  one  of  thirt 
three  which  I  named  to  you,,  can  be  juftl 

charged  on  you  ? Ask  any  fober  imparti; 

man  who  hath  read  your  Book  and  min( 
whether  you  have  cleared  your  fclf  of  an 
one  of  them,  or  fpoken  any  thing  that  ; 
confiderable  and  probable  to  fuch  a  pui 
pofe  ? 

Sed.So.  R.  B.  2^.Mt.Bagfhaw  havin 
done,  begins  again  ro  call  rae  to  recant  ur 
feemly  abuies  of  Mr.  Brorvn^  and  one  that 
Book  prefaced  by  him  is  written  of:  An 
he    reciteth    both    their    Letters.      As    t 

Mrs.  ■ Letter,  I  give  her  this  accour 

of  my  thoughts  of  her  and  the  Book  thai 
written  of  her  :  i.  That  I  make  no  doub 
but  all  the  holy  truth  which  Ihe  hath  learned 
all  the  mortihcation  of  lin ,  and  reformat] 
on  of  life,  all  the  faith  in  Chrift,  and  Lov 
to  God  and  holinefs,  which  is  in  her,  are  th 
true  fruits  of  the  Spirit  of  God,  and  he  i 
a  wretched  perfon  that  will  afcribe  thefe  ti 
Melancholy  :  2.  And  I  doubt  not  but  in   ; 

Me 


[ejancholy    diftemper,    as    S^n   .iiqdeth  ]] 
IS,  advantage  for  fome   ipccj^l   temptati-,;^! 
IS,    Co    God    can    make    his    advantages 
>   further    the  fandification^  pf ,  fi|ch  ,a         -  n  I : 
lul.  -,  _.-r  ^{  ^  v«^        '•^'*-'"^ 

3.  But  h^thzt^mthmQ  that Ba^ 
id  would  have  we  ignorant  tbV  Melanch<9-.^\ 
^  had  a  great  hand  in  her  faftings,  ten^- .^: 
tations  and  feveral  conceits,  -there  men tK. 
ned,  and  this  after  my  experience  of  mul- 
itudcs  in  thp.  Jike.  condition,  yea,  when  I  .         '^-M*' 
m  ftill  wearied  pat  Vith  the  Cafes  of  fuch,,,^ 
rom  time  to  time,  doth  put , an  utter  im^At 
•pflibility  upon  me  :    For  if  my  Ignorance 
lerein  would  gratifie  fuch,  it  is  pot  in  my  , 
>ower  to  be  igjiorant  whe|^',I.will :  But  \,,^ 
:an  bear  with  it  in,others.  .J.\>  ^^,  .\, 

^^Therefore  her  words  [^  If  this  he  the  ef- 

m  of  Melancholy  ]  go  on  an  untrue  fuppp^v 

It-ion.     I  have  told  you  what  w-ere  the  et- 

fedrs.     And  her  forrow  that  [_  I  ^/w/o^k^.j,  tintmrh 

f/eriVi>/^  .J  the.  eff£(fts  (he  mentioneth,  isthCjofMrs. — 

pffed  of  svotft  than  Melancholly,  as  beings 

fotinded  in  her  ««^.r;eik ,  .  . , /^ 

Next  this  :WQman  accufech  me  with.allj 
:hpfe  following  ?/«^r«t^ J.  j 

I.  'That  Brother  Browne  n>as  the  Author. of  z  Untruth. 

}b4tBookc 

Jnffv^  Not  a  true  word  :  I  only  (aid^  that 
It  was  publijhed  by  him^  as  uncontrolled  fame 
iffirmed\  ]  but  not  that  he  was  the  Author: 
can  find  no  fuch  word  in  my  writings : 
M  If 


If  VO(lba\i,  Mi  hie  vvhdfc:  'Mi  cfoA  tift^ 
his  l&pm\thd6^  fii^lheW  thariie  .^as  oht  of 

the  Tnmjhers  F-'   --^**/''   ^^^    '^^'^^    ^^-     c 

Mr,  Baxter.  -'^'^ 

'>^tpr;fafre  kgaft  Vl^  My-rarf  [  itn«r 

is,  As  Are  wi^  paffihg  by  in  the  ftteet,  h^t  < 

prT0on  upon"'mt (\ tt>^h  I  coUld  ^o^  OtthtH' 
to;hechnfe  W^  Jo  Hfrrrpei^Bh^'^ii^driii  (f 

'i#/f/^.  FalfBagaitt  i  Iha^ rtG fuch wbif^r  1 
tK4t'  oUe^hn/'  ntj  iS'dhkdir'h^'  ai>^  itftpreffkn 
oji  Ber^  biit'bfiFy  of  the^fiiwf,  that  ^/<^fif  i 
the  Sermon  was  done  fit  eoUld  hardly  fsibe^^ 

crying  out. 

\  Anfw»  Anoth^  miftake  ':    1  faH   o'lfily, 
{^fijtwcm  home  'a  ih'iing(itferf)H  K  ^efolifeU^ 
Cthat  is,  did  rejiflik  ^  fvf^^a^^^^^ 
(he  went  h'orh'e  chshge'd  l^e-deriyietfe  hoti^&i 
her  t  err  ours  were  lonrtc  ch^ttge-  :    T*hatlhe-i 
^efblved  for  d  holy  life,  heir 'Tclf  aiid  her 
Book  profefs ,  But  whether  as  foon  as  (he 
went  home,  oir  how  ttjany  di^c^  after^   I  r 
neyer  undertook  to  tell  !   But  how  could  (ti6 
he  Convciftcd  without  rcf6lving  of  a  holy 
li!c> 


f  169 ) 

5.  I'hat  Brother  Browne  inflmlied  me  in 
the  fifth  Monarchy  principle  J  i^heress  he  then 
ifpofed  it. 

Aiijip.  I  fiicl  [_  Mr.  Brcrvne  and  others 
mre  her  Inftru^ers^  who  vpere  very  zedons 
^or  the  noay  called  the  fifth  Monarchy^  and 
having  infifudcd  her  in  thofe  opinions^. dec. 
[f  I  did  miftake  here  I  recant  my  errour  j 
But  I  will  tell  you  my  grounds,  i.  That 
he  others  were  of  that  opinion  as  they  deny 
lot,  fo  I  have  heard  no  others  deny.  2.  At 
he  publifliing  of  that  Book,  fame  fpake  the 
]ime  of  Mr.  Brorpne  and  of  his  companion, 
|.  The  Book  doth  plead  for  that  opinion, 
|..  His  Epiftle  is  before  the  Book  asaPub- 
ifhing  appUufe  of  it.  5.  He  profefTeth 
hat  opinion  to  this  day.  And  all  thefc  ap- 
pearances might  induce  fuch  a  judgement  of 
Hm.  But  if  he  took  it  up  between  the 
ktftion,  and  the  publication  of  the  Book, 
n  what  day  or  week,  it  is  none  of  my  bu* 
ne(s  to  declare  :  He  better  knoweth  thofe 

mfelf- 

[_  6,  That  I  impofed  ahftinence  upon  my  5tK  lln-" 
If  as  to  meat  ( when  1  vpould  gladly  ^^^'^^' 
we  eaten  httt  dttrfi  not^  becaufe  I  appe- 
nded I  had  no  right  to  the  Creature  be^ 
Ig  out  of  Chrifl )  This  is  all  faife  and  un- 
he  >  and  I  am  afionijhed  that  Mr*  Baxter 
%Hld  mth  fo   much    confidence  affirm  theft 

ngs.'j 

M  2  AnfpF* 


C  170 ) 

AnfrV'   I.  The  good  Woman  underftand- 
cth  not    that   ftie   contradifteth    her  fcif : 
She  did  not  impofe    ahftinence  on  her  felf ', 
but    (he   durjl  not    eat   for  the    reafon  here 
given :   that  is,    She  did    not    impofe  ahfii" 
nence    on    her  felf^    but    Jhe  did   impofe  it 
for  fear    upon  this  reafon.      Thefe  untruths 
and  nonfence   in  a  Woman  are  more  ex- 
cufable  than  in  her  Teachers  :  Why  doth 
She  render  a   Keafon   why    She  durft    not 
ear,    if  by  that  fear    and   for  that    reafon 
(he  did  not  impofe  abftinence  on  herielf? 
Did   any   other    impofe    it ,    or   (hut    hci 
mouth  ?     Is    not  that    our    own    doing 
which  we  give  a  reafon  of,  and  fay  thai 
we    did  it    through  fear  ?    Doth   not  hi 
that  giveth  a  Thief  his  Purfe,  confent  him 
felf  to  it,   and  make  it   his  own   ad  t( 
fave  his  life  ?   If  (he  knew  not  what  (h< 
did,  why  is  (he  angry  for  being  though 
Melancholy,  (  which  is  many  a  Godly  per 
fons  cafe  ?  j    If  fhe  did  know,  why  dot! 
(he  f alily  call  it  an  untruth,  that  (he  impofe 
it  on    her  felf  ?   By   this   tafte    you  ma 
(ee  that  even  in  well-meaning  people    th . 
fame   principles    will   oft    have  the  farr 
pradices,  when   here  are   five  untruths  j . 
this  (hort  Letter,  and  four  at  leaft  of  h 
accufation   of   my   words    are    vifible  ui 
truths.  ^ 

But  I  would  know  of  Mr.  £.  B.  or  hcj 
whether  it  be  true  dodrine,  that  one  0 
&f  Chrift  Jhould  not   eat^  becaufe  they  ha 


m  rights  and  whether  almoft  to  confumc 
her  ^If  with  Famine  was  well  done  }  If 
fo,  tnuft  all  wicked  men  do  Co  ?  If  it  be 
falfe  dodrine  ( as  undoubtedly  it  is  )  1 
further  ask,  whether  it  was  the  fpirit  of 
God,  or  Satan  that  was  the  Author  of 
It  >  I  hope  (he  dare  not  father  fin  and 
falftiood  on  Gods  Spirit  :  And  if  it  was 
iemptatioH  of  Satan  ( as  it  was )  I 
ask  whether  to  yield  fo  far  to  a  Tenapta- 
tion  (b  nnuch  againrt  the  light  of  Scri- 
pture, nature,  and  felf-prefervat'on,  in  a 
cafe  fo  plain  that  common  people  know 
the  errour  of  it,  and  to  proceed  fo  long 
almoft  to  famiftiment  in  that  errour  and  fin, 
I  fay,  whether  this  (hewed  not  fome  flaw  at 
that  time  in  natural  underjiandma  and  reafon- 
ing  as  well  as  in  grace  ?  If  it  did  (  as  fure  it 
did;  what  could  it  be  lefs  than  Melancholy  ? 
And  I  hope  it  was  never  the  mind  of 
Mr.  Jordan^  or  Mr.  Brorpne  in  that  Book, 
to  father  this  opinion  or  practice  on  Gods 
fpirit.  I  doubt  not  but  God  thus  oft 
tryeth  his  own  >  but  it  is  as  little  doubt 
but  that  he  oft  leaveth  them  under  Me- 
lancholy as  the  Tempters  opportunity  and 
'advantage.  And  its  pitty  that  poor  foul^ 
ihould  be  angry  with  thofe  that  know  their 
'cafe,  better  than  they  themfelves,  and  truly 
pitty  them. 


M  3  Sed. 


(172) 

St(^.  8 1.  R.  B.     I   come    now  to   Mr. 
Brotvncs    Letter    •,    wherein     I     will    ^;iot 
reckon  it    fas   it   is  J  with  his  untruths, 
that  my  [  mo  lajl  T'reatifes  give  great  oc- 
cafton  to  the  Adverfaries  of  'truth  and  Th- 
rity  to  ref roach  and  Blafpheme  God  and  his 
people  ]     For    the  man  fpeaketh  as  his  ill 
caufe  and  principles  have  made  him  think. 
And  that  this  is  no    more  than  fome  of  my 
Vifcipks  have  fitggeftcd  to  him^   whether  it 
be  true  or  falfe  1  know  not.     What  men 
that  I  have  been  eleven  years  driven  from, 
may  be  drawn  to    by  cruelties  on  the  one 
hand,  and  feducers  on  the  othcy,  I  can  give 
no  account  ot  at  -this  diftance  :  Let  them 
anfwer  for  thtmfclyes. 

The  firft  untruth  I  charge  him  with  is 
that  I  have  uttered  may  faljhoods  cf  him- 
felf  and  others.  The  cafe  is  anon  to  be 
tryed. 

Scd.  §2.  Mr.  Erovpne^  P«  27*  \_Hou>  the 
pre  fait  Conformijh  can  he  cxcufed  from  fome 
degree  of  Idolatry  remains  to  be  better  pro* 
vcd^ • 

K.  B.  An  anfwer  to  what  I  faid  had 
been  more  congruous  than  this  put- 
oif.  And  that  you  take  it  for  no  Railing 
to  call  ahnoft  all  Chrilh  Churches  on, 
Earth  (even  the  Preformed)  Idolatrous/ 
and  yet  take  it  for  railing  to  be  told 
that  you  fo  accufe  them  ignorantlyj  rafii- 


;Iy  ati4  rejf-p^ijiceitedly,  doth,  but  (hew  the 
iWindipg  pi^vv^er  of  fdfijhH^fh:-^^  dividit^ 
pimj^le^^  \^en  ther^  js  foyaft.^  flifp^rit^, 
iu  In  the  matter  of  tijre  cfux'ge.  2|.  And  ui 
^fh^perCofli^ph^rg^d.  .": 

k  ,  Jha^  yoi^r  Brother  fjg/)^«p  hath  as  yop 
^11  it,  now  4^cek'ed  yo^T^:  ep^epmou  a.na 
Wf9%ed  ^jf  c<^«yf,  that  is,  hath  been  f^in 
to  leave  his  untruths  unjufliiied,  I  fupppfe 
you  cannot  ^ny  i«  conlifience  with  ypyiur 
own  expr€ffion%  _  ^     ...^,:;jii 

Seft.  S|.  Mr.^rowne*  p.  28.  £  /«^fei  fir^  id  Un- 
i«  *n?o  line  J  there  are  no  lefs  than  two  Vn--  ^^"^^v 
trnihs  fublijhed  to  the  rporld  conctrning  me  ■: 
the  firjlU  that  lam  the  Author  and  Pub" 
lijher  of  that  Boo^ ,  which  is  a^rmed  by 
him  againfi  fhe  mpfl  notorious  evidence  in  the 
World  to  the  contrary  :  'the  Author 
Mr*  Timothy  Jordain'  .  .,  / .  ■  and  all  that 
I  did  Bw,  being  defired  to  write  an  Epifile 
p?herein  I  acqua^int  the  Reader  that  I  am 
not  the  Author  of  ity  jbut  only  did  joy ne  in 
teftimony  to  fgffifie  what  was  recprded  in  the 
^nfui^g  T^reafife  was  true* 

K.  ^.  Reader,  wouldft  \hou  think  it 
poflible  for  a  man  that  voluminoufly  ac- 
^ufeth  the  Churches,  and  chargeth  them 
^ith  Idolatry,  ^nd  had  read  my  detec^i- 
3n  of  his  Brothers  Untruths,  to  face  men ' 
iown  with  fuch  words  as  thefe  that  I 
^y  that  which  I  never  faid  1 1  have  many ; 
\vp^ts  over  read  ipy  ow^i  v/prds,  and  I 
M  4  can 


OV4) 
'tin  find  ifio  fyllable  of  What  he  faith,  that 
•1  affirm'  fiirri  to  be  the  Author  of  ihkt 
'Booh^'-  I  only  faid  [the  Fubiijher  ]  and  he 
addeth  [^thtAKthor]  as^  may  prefently  by 
the  Readers  eye-fight  be  convi^cd.  I  £iy, 
'^Tublifhcd  by  Mr.  Browne  as  is  uncomrn' 
ledly  ajfirmed*']  And  is  not  this  aKo  a 
jra(h  and  c^reVefs  man,  that  no  better  heed- 
ctli  whathe  readeth  and  what  he  writeth  ? 
And  doth  he  not  here  declare  himfelf  a 
Fubli/her  of  it,  when  he  cofikflcth  he  put 
an  Epiftle  to  it,  to  joyne  in  ^efiimofty^ 
that  what  was  recorded  jvas' true*  And  is 
this  Printed  Epiftle  and  Tcftimony  no  Pub- 
lication ^  ^-'^^^"^  *^^*  v>ti  U^',;H.rV --v- 

Scd.  84.  Mr.  Bovfine*  'the  fecond  utftruih 
//,  that  I  am  wtcontrolledly  affirmed  fo  to 
hcy  rvhen  I  believe  he  had  never  a  fecond  in 
the  vporld  that  either  rpill.  or  can  af- 
firm it,  ('^^'^   "»^> 

K.  B.  Here  are  two  more  falffioods", 
I.  That  it  is  an  Vntruth  that  I  faid  of 
him.  2.  That  I  faid  it  was  uncontrolledly 
affirmed  that  he  was  the  Author.  But  thai 
tie  was  a  Tuhlijher  you  have  now  his  own 
"ConfciTion  of  his  Epiftle,  which  I  had 
fed  ,  and  Mr.  J*9jcph  Bak^r  gave  me  the 
Book,  find  told  me  it  was  publiftied  by 
^r.  JordaiHy  and  Mr.  Brorvne,  and  this  re- 
port I  oft  after  heard,  and  it  never  was 
controlled  to  me  ^  which  is  all  that  lean 
teafonably  mean  my  [^HncontroUed.^  ^^\ 
■'■  '  :■  ^  ■  how ' 


how  is  it  poflible  for  mc  to  knov;  what  is 
faid  of  him  to  all  others,  in  every  diftant 
place  and  corner  ? 

Se<9:.  85.  Mr.  Broi^ne*  As  for  the  Book^  it 
felf  and  the  matter  of  ;M  contained  in  it^ 
I  never  yet  met  voith  any  judidotts  fohtt 
Chriftia:  th.t  had  ferlonfly  prujtd  it^  tfho 
dur(}  advintiiirc  to  proa  ^' me  either  of  the 
whole  or  any  confiderahle  p  rt  of  if,  that  it 
was  an  effeG  of  Mtlanawly, 
^r  Ji.  B.  Who  talkt  of  the  n>hole  ?  But  ^ 
'what  part  you  will  call  cnfJerable  who 
knows  >  Is  not  this  a  concellion  that  fome 
fart  is  (o  judged  of  ?  And  muft  your  Ig- 
ttorame  of  fuch  matters  as  Melancholly 
have  fo  great  influence  into  your  Divinity  ? 
But  you  may  fay  true,  For  moft  now  adayes 
converfe  with  few  but  thofe  of  their  own 
tnind.  And  the  Book  is  not  to  be  got  in 
any  (hop  that  1  can  hear  of. 

^"•'Sed.  8<$.  Uu  Browne.  Whether  this  de- 
crying of  experiences^  this  flighting  the  vtforl{^ 
of  Gods  ffirit  in  the  foul^  the  crying  out 
that  thefe  things  are  hut  the  effeds  of  Me- 
lancholy^ he  not  the  ready  way  to  maJ^  all 
fufernatttral    Convcrfion    derided^     and    the 

rvhole  myfterie  of  Godlinefs    contemned 

confider . 

K.  B,  I.    Here  is  imply ed  a  fourth  Un-  4th  Un- 
truth, that  I  decry  experience s^  and  the  reft  "u^**- 
here  mentioned.      2.  Alas,  muft  the  poor 

Church 


Ci^u*cb  ©f  Chrift  have  Cuch  mifcr^bh 
Cjuidfs,  th^t  buil4  h^Y  ^4  fiubW^^  ^^^c 
think  if  it  be  burnt  the  Church  muftfay: 
I  tell  you  fir,  fuch  ra(h  and  Ignorant  Teach- 
ers, a^  your  Writings  (hew  you  to  fcie,  arc 
the  men  that  do  fo  rpuch  towards  the  v^- 
ty  fame  e/fcds  which  you  feem  to  fear, 
even  to  tempt  nicn  to  detide  all  ruperpatur^l 
/converfion^  as  that  I  fc^^ce  know  a  tppre 
ipowerful  way. 

If  you  heard  one  man  fay  [  Satan  as  ^ 
Angel  of  Light  ftirrcd  up  the  Qi^ak^rs  to 
pretend  Miracles,    Prophefies  and  fpiritual 
raptures,  purpofely    to  tempt    the  World 
to  Infidelity,  by  perfwading  them  tl]at  ^hc 
Spirit  in  the  Prophets  and  Apoftles  was  but 
the  like  ]  And  if  you  heard  James  Naylor 
lay,    £  Your  calling    the  Spirit  in  us  a  vain 
Imagination  or  deceit^  is  the  rt?ay  toperfjvade 
men  that  the  ffirit  in  the  Prophets  and  4poiiUs 
vpas  hut  imagination  and  deceit  '•>  }    Wbich 
of  thefe  two  fayings  would   you  believe  ? 
I  take  the  cafe  which  I  fpjfke  of  to  be  the 
}*ke. 

I  tell  you  ftill,  that  all  the  T'wS  and 
Goodmfs  that  your  Book  mentioneth  truly, 
was  wrought  by  the  fpirit  of  God.  But 
if  men  will  make  the  world  bcheve  that 
tmy  falfe  doGrine^  or  any  fin^  or  any  falfi 
(xpofjtion  of  Scripture  is  of  the  (pirit,  gr  tha^ 
their  unproved  Impulfes  which  3re  not 
agreeable  to  the  word  ,  but  are  ?i^^inft  it 
or  befidcs  it,  muft  be.believed  to  be  of  God, 

and 


nd  will  defcribe  thefe  as  Exftrienas  and 
yods  way  of  Converting  fouls,  their  Igno- 
ance  will  as  cife6tually  ferve  the  Devil  to 
ring  true  Converfion  and  the  ffirit  into 
:orn,  as  the  dcrifions  of  a  Drunkard  will 
lo,  if  not  more.  It  is  no  new  thing  for 
latan  to  deceive  as  an  Angel  of  light,  and 
lis  Miniftcrs  as  Minifters  of  Righteoufnefs. 
^nd  if  you  know  not  his  wiles,  cxpe<^ 
lot  that  we  (hould  all  concurr  with  you 
n  expoiing  ffirituality  and  holimfs  to  the 
corn  of  fuch  as  now  abhor r  it,  or  as  of 
ate  have  taken  fuch  advantages  againft 
hofe  that  are  better  than  them- 
elves. 

Sea.87.  K.B.  Whether  you  ioftruded 
iier  in  tho(c  principles  you  know  beft: 
[f  you  deny  it,  I  retradt  it.  That  you 
were  very  zealous  in  them  is  paft  doubt  h 
but  juft  the  day  when  you  began,  whether 
before  thit  Book  was  begun,  or  before  it 
was  finilhed,  or  when,  I  leave  to  your 
pwn  report, 

Se<S.  88.  Mr.  Brorvnc*    Indeed  it    is  novp 

my  Opinion  that  there  is  a  glorious  ftate  of 
the  Church  yet  to  come^  before  the  laft  end 
of  all  things^  xphen  all  OppreJJion  and  Op- 
freJfoHTS  Jhall  ceafe,  and  every  thing  of  man 
fhall  he  hid  down  in  fuhferviency  to  the  In- 
Itereji  of  Chriji^  and  the  Kingdom  of  the  World 
^all  become  hif* 

Ko  B. 


CI78) 

R.  B,  Amen !  It  is  my  earttefi  VeCtre  as 
well  as  yoHfj  i  But  Defire  and  Bf />/  are  not 
all  one.  The  Prophefics  th^t  you  fuppofe 
foretell  all  this,  1  thought  lalnr^oft  ui^der- 
ftood  thirty  two  v-^rs  zgoQ  ^  but  fince  I 
perceive  I  did  not  :  But  i  coutr  d;d  not 
that  which  I  do  not  underftand,  n^r  nt- 
vcr  did.  Who  will  plead  for  Oppreffion  > 
And  what  Chrirtian  defireth  not  the  great- 
eft  Holinefs  and  Rightcoufnefs  ia  the 
World  }  I  freely  confefs  my  Ignorance  in 
the  point,  whether  on  this  fide  the  general 
Refurredion,  there  (hall  be  {o  perfe&  and 
univerfal  Righteov^fnefs  as  you  defcribe,  as 
th^All  Opprejfton  fhall  cejfe.  My  greateft 
Hope  is  in  the  three  Petitions  of  the  Lords 
Prayer,  'thy  Name  he  Hdlovoed^  'thy  Kingdom 
Come^  thy  vpiU  he  done  on  Earth  as  it  is  in 
Heaven  :  And  I  am  fure  this  will  warrant 
my  defires.  And  I  the  better  like  thofc 
Opinions  of  a  perfed  age,  becaufe  Hope  will 
fet  men  upon  praying  tor  it.  But  as  I  de- 
teft  all  Rebellions  againrt  juft  Authority  on 
pretence  that  they  are  not  truly  Godly,  and 
all  fetting  up  mens  fclves  on  pretence  of 
fctting  up  Chrift ,  and  uling  unlawful 
means  on  pretence  of  good  ends,  fo  I  am 
afraid  of  being  tempted  down  from  the 
Heavenly  Hopes  and  Comforts,  by  looking 
for  more  on  earth  than  is  indeed  to  be  ex- 
pcded. 

.  Sta, 

i  . 


r  179 ) 

Se(9:.  8p»  Mr.Brorpne*  p*  2p.  [Ht  tells  us 
firji  that  Jhe  was  fuddenly  moved  to  come  ts 
hear  him  Preach^"'       •  ^ 

R.  B.  Ameer  untruth:  as  I  have  before  ^^^  ''^«" 
(hewed.     Ifaidnotfo.  "^^^• 

Se6l:.  po.  Mr.  Browne*  'that  Jhe  had  fuch 
cottvi&iofts  from  his  Sermon  (  for  fo  he  feems 
to  intimate, )  &c. 

R,  B,  Untrue  again  :  as  is  before  (hew-  ^^^^l": 
ed  :  Nor  will  your  feeming  falve  it.  *^"^^ 

Se^.  pi.  Mt,  Browne.  l!hat  Jhe  dejired  to 
f^eak^  with  him  is  another  untruth* 
K.  B»  Of  that  Khali  fpeak  anon. 

Sed.p2.  MuBrowne.  'that  Jhe  did  imfofe 
on   her  felf  ahfiinence  from  meat 

K*  K.  Here  he  contradids  himfelf  as  (lie 
did,  and   faith  pe    durji    not  eaty  and  yet  7^h  Un- 
falfly  chargeth  me  with  untruth  for  (aying  ^^"^^* 
the  fame  fence. 

Sed^.  P3.  Mr.  Browne*  Lafily^  She  nevei^ 
fell  in  fo  among  the  j^aksrs  as  to  be  one  of 
them  i  though  it  is  true  that  through  the 
power  of  I'emptations  Jhe  was  fomewhat  encli- 
ned  to  them. 

K.  B.  Here  he  untruly  intimated  that  I 
faid  more,  who  never  faid  fo  much  >  but 
only  that  (he  thought  they  lived  ftriftlyer 
than  we,  and  fell  in  among  them.     And 

now 


(iSoJi 

now  Reader  I  Qiall  again  tell  thee  my  rea- 
fons  for  all  that  Ifaidof  her. 

Mr.  Jofeph  Balder  then  Preacher  in  fFor- 
cefter  ( a  man  of  unqueftionable  Prtnlericc 
and  Credit ,   now   with  Chrift  )  told   me 
all  that  I  have  faid  of   this  Woman,  a«id 
that  (he  had  not  been  at  Church  of  a  long 
time  before^    and    was  palling    along  the 
Streets,  an4  was  fuddenly  moved  to  go  in 
to  the  Church  at  Ledrure  time  j  and  that 
(he  was  ftxuck  as  aforefiiid  at  the  hearing  of 
the  Text,  and    before  Sernaon    was  done 
could  hardly  forbear  crying  out  in  Church  i 
and  that   (he  had  on  the  conceit  of  their 
ftridnefs  fain  in  among  the  Quakers  i  and 
been  often  at  their  meetings  ^  but  hearing 
them  fpeak  againli  Scriptures  znd  Mirtifiers 
was  troubled,  and  thought  that  they  fpake 
that  which -her  experience  would  notfuffer 
her  to  confent  to  ;  and  that  (he  was  hke  in 
theie  perplexities  to  fall  into  great  Melan- 
choly, and  her  body  alfo  to  be  weakened  by 
the  troubles  of  her  mind,  and  that  through 
his  motion  or  perfwalion  (lie  was  defirous 
to  fpeak  with  me  :  I  had  no  reafon  to  de- 
ny belief  to.  him  :  When  I  came  next  to  his 
houfe  the  Gentle-woman  came  to  me,  and 
he  and  (he  together  repeated  the  fubftance  of 
all  this  again,  and  (he  fpake  not  a  fyllable 
againfl  it  :  And  fpeaking  a  few  words  to 
di(rwade  her  from  the  ^aks^s  in  hafte,  I 
never  faw  iher  more  :  The  (aid  Mr.  BaJ^r 
cold  me  after  of  all  her  fad  and  Melancholy 

abftinence 


C  iSi ) 

iftinence  and  weaknefs,  and  of  Mr.  Brmme 
id  Mr.  Jatdams  frequency  with  her  i 
nd  (hortly  after  (hewed  tne  the  Book,  with 
^x.  BroTvnei  l^\d\t  to  it^  and  told  me  that 
Kich  they  no^V  thus  quarrel  wi^h^  that 
[fi  Brotpne  was  one  of  the  publifhers  of  it, 
id  was  for  the  dodrine  in  it.  Though  I 
fecrned  by  the  Book  that  (he  her  felf  was 
ken  ^ith  that  point.  Thefe  things  I 
hg  heard  aflirrtied  and  confirmed^  iand  ne- 
t  contradi^ed  till  this  day,  and  now  you 
;ar  that  the  tiM^ng  ©f  Mr*  Brgn>ftes  Opi^ 
omnd  endeavours^  is  all  that  they  can  fey 
ly  thfiig  againft  thcrtifehnes.  :  And  thus 
uch  1  thought  tneet  to  fiy  agwn(l  theit 
fii  Dfioafidns  on  ^hts  %-dcca(ionv  ...v  (.-      . 

Sed.  ]P4j^  K.  Bi  rf .  3©^  I  have  not  yet  --n  (7^,^ 
>oe  \^h  Mr.  Ba^an>  :  He  comes  on  'i'^^J^'' : 
^kt  in  i  Poi^fcript  with  inor^iiUntcuths; 
fid  iir(i  he  tells  ^ou  hbW  little  comnlen- 
ittDiiit  is  to  my  honeftj/  to  havejtt  fuckeafn 
'^fs''nmt9  the  LmiiftTDrnd  iPrefi  that,  he 
m^WtHi  two  Books  ^bj^re  andtber  jna»  caM 
ipiife^  fheett  -^ 


A^vfilA.  l^evcr  Ipake  with  thfeldccnfel,  4rth  Ua- 
»faw  him  •,  Andif  i^ither .  t>f;diofe  tw^  ^'^^^  ^^ 
ooks^vereLicenfed  fivhen  he  wrote  this 
ificifk)  is  not  this  iiiil  a  fearkfs  hdedlefs 

2.  Is  not  Honefty  atnong  thcfe  fnen.be-  ^.£5^^' 
)me  a  word  of  a  new  (ignification  ?  And  ^f"^"^"y* 
ft  any  wonder  if  our  dijhonefiy  make  uS 

unworthy 


unworthy  of  their  Communion,  when  oui 
bonefty  is  queftionable  for  the  Licenling  of 
our  Books  ?  If  it   be  a  fign  of  difhonefty 
to  do  any  thing  which  our  Rulers  will  but! 
allow  of,  it  may  next  be  diihonefty  to  fpeak 
any  thing   that  they    think  worthy  to  b^ 
believed,  and  to  Preach  the  Gofpel  if  they., 
do  but  allow  it.     And  may  not  your  ho- 
nedy  be    as  reafonably  queflioned  becau(e 
you  are  fuifered  to  Preach  ?  Sure  the  Li- 
X  cenfers  are  notfo  bad  men,  as  to  prove  all 
difhoned  whofe  Books  they  Licenfe  ? 

Sea.  ^5.  E,B.    m    lafi  Boe^  about  tki 

Sabbath'—'^  might  have  been  rphoUy  Jpdredi 

J)r»  Owen  having  ptdicioufly  and  accurately 

'  handled  that  ^eftion  before  him.'] 

Envy  and        r.  35,    i.  xhc  Wifdom    from,  abbve  is 

partiality.  ^^}jqj^^  partiality    zttd-  withdut   hyfocripe. 

Was  it  a  blot  on  Dr.  O^eni  honefiy  that  hii 

Books    ^re    Licenfed  ?    O  forgetful   xn^  :\ 

2.  Who  m?ide  the  Law,  that  no  nian  mufl 
write  on  a  fubjeft  after  Dr.  (9»?c»  .?  was 
Dr.  OwotH  to  be  blanfie^  for  needlefe  i  work^ 
becaufe    he    wrote    on   the    Sabbathi-aftei 

•^; '  ;^;  Dr.  Bound,  Dr.  Tomg,  Dr.  tmjfe^ Ms,  f:am, 
Mr.  Bifietd^  Mr.  Shefhard^  and  many  nnorei 

3,  Mine  was  Written  and  in  the  Pj:eisbefor< 
Dr.  Omks  was  abroad!  :  (  Though  I  had 
before  feen  Mr.  Hughes  his  accurate  Treatifi 

^  thjit  then  came  out.; 

A  <  rr.: 

Sea 


Sc&.p6.  E.  B.    His   hfi    Book  about  the 

Sabbath doth  make  f)  full  a  difcovery  nf 

Mr*  Baxters  ^irzV  in  plcadi^igfor  Saints  dayesy 
'  that  is^for  will-vporfljif,  ) 

R*  B*  I.  Remember,  Reader,  that  it  is  ^."P^'^-^. 
myonfnBook^^  and  not  /;j/j  that  difcovereth 
my  fpirit.  Fetch  thy  judgement  of  it  thence 
and  fpare  not.  2.  And  if  thouHnd  caafe  to 
put  down  the  Commemoration  of  the  Pow- 
der-plot or  fuch  other  dayes  for  fear  of  n^ij/- 
worfhip^  do  not  therefore  renounce  all  fct 
houres  for  fscret  and  family-prayer  and  Le- 
Unres  ,  it  being  equally  will-wor(hip  to  ap- 
point a  fet  hour  as  zfet  day,  which  God  in 
Scripture  hath  not  appointed*    ' 

Se(5.  py.  E.  B.  [_  And  in  Athd{licaUy  ar-i 
guing  againfl  the  ^  Divine  and  felf-evidencing    '^'f^"  ''^^' 
ftMthjrity  of  the  holy  Scriptures  (which  he  doth 
for  many  pages  together  )  that  henceforth  I 
hope  he  mil  no  longct  he  a  Snare^  hut  juftly 
he  Rejc^iedof  all. as  one  of  the  worji  fort  of  He* 
retickj  y  fincc    under  the   notion    of  bung  a 
Chrijiian  and  a  Proteftant^  ^  he  doth  tfith  hU  ^  47th  Llij- 
utmofi  indujiry  and    cunning  labour  to  over-  truth. 
thron>'  our  foundation^  in  that  he  puts  the  ere- 
dit  of  Script  tire  on  the  'truth  of  Hiftory^  and 
^denies  any  certainty  hut   what  may  be  ga-  ♦49thUiT* 
thered  from  that  :  which  dangerous  do&rine  I  ^^tith. 
could  not  but  warn  thce^  Chriftian  Reader^  as 
^thou  lovcji  thy  peace  and  comfort^  as   well  as 
the  tr}{th  of  Cbrifiy  that  thou  wilt  diligently 
N  beware. 


ri84) 

beware  of     And  I  mujl  lexve  it   to  ihee  to 
judge  ,    nrhethcr    ih.it  Conformity  which  fueh 
a  pcrfjn  pleads  for^  ii  not  jujily    to  be  fu*' 
fpc^ed. 

K  B.  Here  are  three  mare  v'fible  ««- 
truths  in  poirrt  of  fa;^,  i.  That  I  argue 
againiUhePiz/f^e  Authority  of  the  Scripture^i 
yea  or  the  fclf- evidencing  either  >  which  I 
have  written  for  at  large  in  three  fevcral 
Treatifes.  i.  In  the  2d  Pirt  of  nny  Saints 
Rd}.  2'  In  a  Book  called  the  Unreafona- 
blenefs  of  Inhdelity.  3.  In  nny  Keafms  of 
the  Chrijlltn  Kdigion^  moft  fully  ;  but  never 
wrote  a  word  againft  it.  2.  That  I  do 
with  my  induftry  and  canning  labour  to  over^ 
throtv  ortr  fnifjdation  :  Hath  this  man  written 
more  for  the  foundation  than  thofc  three 
Books  ?  3.  That  I  deny  any  certainty  hut  what 
may  be  gathered  from  the  truth  of  H'tftory  : 
For  which  he  citcth  not  one  word  in  which 
I  ever  faid  fo,  nor  can  :  But  the  contrary  is 
legible  in  the  foifeciced  Volumes,  at  large. 

As  to  the  matter  of  his  Accufation  I  will 
not  here  write  another  Book,  to  tell  men 
what  I  have  written  in  the  former  :  Read 
my  own  words,  even  thofe  he  accuCcth,  and 
my  Treatife  for  the  ChrilVian  Religion,  and 
judge  as  yon  fee  Cau(e  i  But  for  them  that 
will  believe  him  to  fave  them  the  labour 
of  reading  it  in  my  own  Books,  as  if  ano« 
thcr  man  were  liker  to  tell  rightly  what  I 
hive  written  than  the  Books  them- 
(elves,  ■  I    leave    them   to    judge,  and  do 

as 


as  they  are,  and  as  fuch  men  lead 
them. 

And  how  far  Tradition  or  H'ftory,  ^or 
Humane  aide  and  Teftimony  is  neceiTary 
to  our  Reception  of  the  Scripture,  I  have 
long  agoc  opened  at  large  in  the  PiCface  to 
the  Iccond  part  of  my  Saints  Refi,  and 
(hewed  you  that  Dr.  IFhitaksr,  Chemnitm^ 
Davenant^  f.ok  Birimiptf  and  other  Pruce- 
ftants  ulually  fay  the  fame  that  I  do,  and 
thit  otherwiie  by  rafting  away  fitch  fabordi' 
Hate  meant  ^  Proud-ignorance  and  picvifh 
wrangling  will  cut  the  throat  of  faiih  it 
felf,  and  undermine  the  Church  of  God. 

Reader,  i  will  conclude  alfo  with  an  Ad- 
monition as  my  Accufer  doth  i  As  thou 
lovtft  Chiiftianity,  Scripture  and  thy  foul,^ 
take  heed  of  thofe  Ignorant  defiroying-defen^ 
dcrs  of  the  Scripture,  who  would  tell  the 
Inridel  world,  that  they  may  continue  Infi- 
dels till  we  can  prove,  that  the  Scripure 
alone  by  its  own  light-,  without  humane 
Ttftimuny,  Hiftory  or  Tradition,  will  bring 
it  felf  to  all  mens  hands  without  mans 
bringing  it,  and  will  tranflate  it  felf,  with- 
out mans  trandating  it,  or  in  the  original 
tongues  will  make  all  English  men,  and  all 
that  cannot  read  at  all,  to  underftand  it  i 
or  being  tranflated  will  tell  you  fufficiently 
which  is  the  true  tranflation  *,  and  where  the 
Tranflater  failed  ^  or  will  tell  you  among 
many  hundred  divers  Readings  which  is  the 
right,  and  which  Copy  is  the  trucft,  and 
N  2  which 


vvhicli  particular  .text  is  imcorruptecj,  of 
rightly  Liar.lbted  ?  lor  inlhncc,  whether 
it  (lioald  be  in  Luke  ij.^y*  a«/urt  or 'w]*^//^, 
when  it  is  <a']afjLii  in  Matth.  24.  18.  and  Beza 
faith,  In  mto  exemplari  &  aptid  Theophiladfum 
Scripum  eji^  'r]a(xj^  id  eji  Cadaver ;  ficut  ai- 
am  in  noKnuUvs  codicibus  tejiatur  filegijfe 
'^rafntii  \  Videtttrq't  h£c  leDio  magis  acco- 
toiidata^  &CC.  Hundreds  of  fuch  may  be 
named. 

And  believe  not  thefe  men  till  they  can 
name  you  one  man  that  ever  knew  before 
fome  man  told  him,  by  the  Book  alone  whe- 
ther Ejiher  and  the  Canticles  were  Canonical, 
and  the  Book  of  IFifdom  and  FaHls  Epiftle 
(0  the  La}dic<eans  Apocryphal  >  and  kneW 
what  was  the  Icnfe  of  the  Original  Text, 
and  what  Copies,  and  Readings,  and  Tran- 
ilitions  were  true,  and  what  falfe  ?  Yea  or 
that  knew  theie  particular  Books  were  the 
fame  that  the  Apofiles  wrote,  without  altc* 
ration,  till  lomc  one  told  it  themi^ 

Would  not  that  man  reduce  the  Church 
into  kfs  than  one  (ingle  perfon,  who  would 
have  no  man  believe  the  Scripture,  nor  take 
\X  for  Gods  word,  till  he  can  do  it  without 
any  help  of  man,  or  humane  Hiftory,  or 
Tcitimony  or  Tradition  ?  But  of  this  I  put 
him  twenty  Quefiions  before. 

It  (hall  now  fufticc  to  tell  you  this  much 
nf  the  plain  truth,  tliat  fuch  furious  faUc 
Teachers  as  (liall  take  the  forefaid  courfe  may 
not  utterly  fubvert  your  fairh. 

The 


I     The  Scripture  snd  Chriftian  Religion  taken  The  %]f- 
I  together  as  one  frame  or  Body,  hath  that  in  it  ^yi^cncing 
felf  which  may  prove  that  frame^  and  all  the  sf  L 
tffential  parts  of  our  Religion  to  be  ot  God  *,  what  it  is* 
And  the  true  proof  of  the  Divine  Authority 
I  of  the  Scripture,  is  by  the  evidence  of  the 
fpirit  V  not  a  new  Kevelation  of  the  fpirit  $ 
jBut  by  a  double  Imfreffion  ot  Gods  ovpnimagt 
made  by  the  HolyGhoji^  one  upon  the  Scri-' 
pure  it  felf^  The  other  by  the  Scripture  in 
Its   continued  efficacy  on  Believers  fouls  : 
And  boththefe  Innages  are  the  ImprefTes  of 
the  Trinity  of  Divine  Principles,  even  of 
the  Porver^  IVifdom^  and  Goodncfs    oj  God  \ 
which  are  unimitably  done  in  both.     This 
is  the  true  proof  that  Scripture  is  the  word 
of  God. 

But  this  proof  excludeth  not  but  fuppo- 
feth  the  Miniftry  and  Tcftinciony  of  man  as 
a  fubfervient  help  and  means  \  even  to  bring 
it  to  us,'to  tranllate  it,  to  teach  us  how  to 
know  both  the  fewfe  and  verity  of  it,  and 
to  teftihe  which  is  the  true  Canon,  Copies, 
Reading,  Tranflation,  &c.  And  they  are 
ignorant  fubverting  deceivers  and  deftroyers 
of  your  fouls,  who  would  feparate  the 
Word^  the  Sftrit  and  the  Miniftry  which 
Chrift  hath  conjoyned  as  necefTary  together 
for  your  faith  :  and  that  would  calVout  fub^ 
(ervient  helps  as  unneccflfary  under  pretence 
of  the  fuihciency  of  the  Scripture.  As  if 
Tr'wting  it  were  needlefs,  becaufe  Scripture 
is  fufficient  of  it  k\^. 

And 


fi88) 

And  the  fore-faid  felf-cvidcncing  Light  ifc 
not  fufficient  without  humane  help  and  Tcfti- 
mony  to  make  you  know  every  Canonical 
Book^ftom  the  apocryphal,  nor  to  know  the 
irueji  Copies  in  the  Original,  nor  the  righteji 
readings^  nor  this  or  that  particular  verfe^  to 
l>e  uncorrupted  ^  nor  the  tranflation  to  be  true, 
nor  this  or  that  to  be  the  true  meaning  of  the 
Greek  or  Hebrew  word  >  nor  that  the  Mi- 
nifter  readeth  truly  to  the  unlearned  that 
cannot  try  it  by  his  own  skill,  nor  read  him- 
f  elf.  And  he  that  would  make  the  contrary 
fuppoficion  to  be  the  foundation  of  your 
faith,  would  deftroy  your  faith,  the  Church 
and  you. 


Fojlfcript. 

REader,  fince  the  Writing  of  this,  two 
things  have  fain  out  which  make  it  a 
more  difpleafing  work  to  me  than  it  was  be- 
fore i  And  I  am  forry  that  Mr.  Bagjbaw 
made  it  f)ece0ary.  The  one  is,  that  (as  the 
currcPit  report  faith)  he  is  again  in  Prifon, 
for  Rcfufing  the  Oath  of  Allegiance  ;  And  I 
naturally  abhorre  to  trample  upon  a  fuffering 
perfon  (which  hathcaufecl  me  to  fay  fo  lit- 
tle againit  the  Armies  and  Sedarian  mi(car- 
riages  fmcc  tlieir  diflblution  and  dejection 
in  cc;R-,parifon  of  what  I  did  before  in  the 
time  of  ihcir  profperity,;  The  other  is.  The 

Printing 


Printing  of  the  Life  of  Mr.  Vavafir  Paivel^ 
Which  hath  fo  many  good  things  in  it,  that 
I  fear  left  the  mention  df  his  falfe  Prophecies 
C  extorted  by  Mr.  Bagfhaw^  who  firft  pub- 
liQied  alio  his  name  as  the  Author  of  them  ) 
fhould  abate  their  exemplary  u(e. 

But  yet  I  muft  give  this  notice  to  for- 
reigners  and  pofterity,  that  they  muft  not 
judge  either  of  the  JUDGEMENT  or 
the  SUFFERINGS  of  the  Non-con^ 
formifts  by  thefe  mens  :  It  is  not  for  refuting 
the  Oath  of  Allegiance  that  they  arefilcnced, 
and  fuffer  as  they  do :  nor  do  they  confent 
to  the  words  which  conclude  the  life  of 
Mr.  ?on>tl^  I'hat  fince  fuch  a  time  he  haib 
learnt  that  rve  muft  pray  fer  our  prefjnt  Ru-' 
kis  as  finnerjy  hut  not  as  Magijirates.  No 
man  can  truly  fay  that  fuch  Doctrines  as 
thefe  have  been  proved  againft  any  confide- 
rable  part  of  the  Minifters  that  are  now  caft 
out,  or  that  they  were  dcpoled  and  filenced 
for  fuch  things,  feeing  they  commonly  take 
the  Oathes  of  Allegiance  and  Supremacy. 

And  how  far  the  cjedcd  Minifters  of  Scot- 
land are  from  the  Principles  of  Separation, 
Mr.  Browne  a  Learned  Scottifli  Divine  hath 
(hewed  in  the  Preface  of  a  Learned  Trcatife 
Newly  Publilhcd  in  Latine  againft  JFolzogim 
and  Velihufiusy  C  even  while  he  faith  moft 
againft  receding  from  a  Reformation  O 
overthrowing  the  Tenents  maintained  by  our 
two  or  three  Englifti  Bron>nes^  which  former- 
ly were  called    Bron^mfm^..     ( Though  the 

&mc 


(  ipo ) 
fame  mans  numerous  rcafonings  againfi  the 
derivation  of  the  Magiiiratcs  OtHce  from  the 
Power  of  the  Mediator,  t  waite  for  Icifurc 
to  refcll. ) 


FINIS. 


ERRATA, 

IN  the  Conrencs  Page  i,  Sfft.  24.  for  m^n-^t,  r.  Yc^ 
cut.  Scd.  5.  p.  5.  afcci  a'^,  2ddch:e.  Epiff.  b.  4 
1.27.  for^;;^fj  r.  ^id.  p.  ^i,'L  2.  T,rvrkin<>:s  fh:w 
p.  45.  ].  zi.  for  ^^■V'?^^?  r  i/ziii/.  p.S^.  1.  1 5.  r.  and  byMr.E- 
Hot.  p.  pj.  ].  u  tor !- or  firmed  ^  r.  confined,,  p.  100. 1.  1. 1 
hivtnot,  p.  105. 1.  ii,i^n-  dtf^rCi  r.  ifff/^>/£.  p.  i^o.  ]•  ^ 
for>'(».'-^  r.  f/;:i^'.  p.  14^.  w/of  i)/<f  th:  twofrjlllms  (repccitcd^ 
p,lSi.l.  i^  kto:cajio/!s^r.  (K^'fitmS'  lefs  litieral «' 
raursarcp2(lby. 


BU  T  I  have  one  thing  more  to  Advertife 
the  Reader  of,  that  I  was  too  blame  to 
believe  Mr.  Bag/harv  in  his  recitation  of  my 
own  words,  in  his  fag*  5.  where  he  faith 
that  [  of  Crommll  himfelf ,  though  he 
dyed  in  his  (inful  Ufurpation  without  mani- 
tefting  any  repentance,  I  give  this  Saint-like 
Charader  in  my  Prefi  to  the  Army,  The 
]ate  Protedor  did  prudently,  pioufly,  &c, 
ixercife  the  Government.]  Having  noted 
that  I  fpake  againft  Oliver  a  few  leaves 
diftant,  I  too  rafljy  believed  Mr.  Bagfhapo 
diat  (his  palTage  was  fpoken  of  him  too^ 
But  upon  perufal  I  hnd  it  is  moft  notorious 
that  I  fpake  it  of  his  Son,  when  the  Army 
had  brought  him  to  a  relignation,  which  any 
man  may  fee  that  will  perufe  the  place. 
Hereafter  therefore  I  will  not  fb  haftily  be- 
lieve fo  common  a .in  what  he  wiriteth 

of  the  mol\  vifible  fubjecft,  of  myfelf  or 
others. 


V